The Missionary Review of the World — November 1917

MISSIONARY

M ISSIONARY AREAS OCCUPI ~:Il 'S. UNOCCUPIED _ Ar":<l), VirhLu50 llllesofa Mission STation (==::J Areas Marc Than 50 Miles frOIn a .1J…."ioll ~rnrion AFRICA E.lIch dm (cpr..::…:nl/> a Protestant mi!'>,<;;oll M.Hion having in rC"ldenc~ ill least CIne AmeriCAn, ~:uropcan. or while South African Ivli.%ionary.

Bllrt<>n St.John 25 M~doon Awnll~ N~w Vurk Cily 1917 DENSITY OF POPULATION c:===J lJOIn!l<Ibitf:!d Under I to sq. mi. 1- 50 (o,sq . mi. 50-100 rosq. mi. 100-200 ro lO(l. mi.

c:===J 200 400 to sq. mi. ~ Over 400 to sq. mi.

J. (i. Llanhulomr AFRICA Each dot repn$CIH~ a Prulc.'lant mission stacion having in residence ijunon St. John ZS ~adionnA'uue New Vor. Ciry 1'117 EVIEWt£ VOL. November, 1917 NUMBER ELEVEN XL ® :@'f.. SIGNS OF THE TIMES iAAo _ oo~ …. oo … bOO _ .-.

THE GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO W HILE political peace has not yet come to Mexico and some United States troops are still stationed on the border; while the poverty of the people is extreme and the normal course of life has not yet been made possible; nevertheless after six years of revolution, civil strife and military rule, the outlook is much brighter than a year ago. Transportation facilities are improving and business conditions are better. A constitutional government has been established-at least nominally. It is interesting to note that in deciding contested seats in the National Congress, three tests were applied: legal, political and moral! It would be interesting if such tests were applied in other Parliaments and Houses of Congress.

The new constitution, adopted by the Carranza Government, caused considerable anxiety among evangelical workers, for it looked as though it were framed to eliminate them and their missionary work. The third article declares that all teaching in official schools as also in the primary and grammar grades of all private schools must be "laica." The question immediately arises whether "lay" instruction refers to the content of the teaching o~ to the official character of the teacher; and, if the former, whether it means absolutely non-religious. The best interpretation is that the law was intended to exclude religious teaching from all but the higher schools. It is a question whether this precludes giving religious instruction to pupils outside of regular school hours and in other places than the schoolroom.

. The governor of one of the states said that he had no instructions on the matter, but he would recommend the closing of two doors that connected the school with the church and taking the pupils around through the street to attend whatever religious services might be desired.

The constitution 'also declares that "no religious body or minister of any sect will be allowed to establish or direct schools of primary education." Mission Boards are not "religious bodies" in the same sense as are the Roman Catholic orders against which the law was directed.

The second section of the twenty-seventh article states that "religious societies known as churches, of any belief whatsoever, may under no circumstances acquire, possess or administer real estate or properties or mortgages on the same. Those which they now have, either in their. own names or in that of a third person, will pass at once to the dominion of the nation j and it will be the duty of every person to denounce to the government any property known to belong to churches," etc. The same article declares that: "Public or private charitable institutions whose object is to aid the needy, institutions of scientific investigation, those for the spreading of knowledge, mutual benefit societies or any others organized for a legitimate purpose may not acquire, hold or administer mortgages on property unless the period of the mortgage exceeds ten years. In no case may such institutions be under the patronage, direction, administration, charge or vigilance of religious corporations or institutions, nor of a minister of any sect, even though he may not be actually exercising his functions."

This looks like confiscation of all mission property, but many terms and expressions need interpretation and the whole matter is still in suspense.· There is quite a widespread expectation that, pending the possible modification of these laws, no action will be permitted in the line of their enforcement.

Article one hundred and thirty affirms that "it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth in order to exercise the functions of a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." What are the "functions of a minister"? Evangelical missionaries are agreed in not administering the sacraments, for the present at least, and to speak in the churches only as invited by the Mexican pastors. Personal work, house to house or neighborhood gatherings, Sunday-schools, etc., are considered to be as free to. us as ever; so that compliance with the law does not greatly restrict our labors, and the public was never so responsive to evangelistic effort as now. The missions planned to close the lower grades of their schools, but after consultation with lawyers and others, it has been decided to go forward much as usual, removing direct religious instruction from school hours and giving it in the churches.

These laws, most of which are simply the extension of those already existing, were framed to limit the activities of the Jesuits and other ecclesiastical orders, represented largely by foreign priests, which were acquiring an almost controlling influence in the education of Mexican children and who were suspected of seriously interfering in political matters. There are countless proofs, however, that the general attitude

OF THE

towards Protestant work is totally different from that maintained towards the Church of Rome. The effect of the new laws will certainly be to give the Mexican preachers and churches greater independence, and it is to be expected that larger liberty and greater responsibility will bring more rapid growth.

At the same time the evangelical missionary outlook is much improved. The Rev. G. A. Brewer, of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, who has recently returned to Mexico, writes that he is surprised and overwhelmed with the improved appearance of things. Crowds are literally clamoring to hear the gospel message. "There never· has been a time when the people wanted to hear and know and follow Christ's teachings as now. It begins to look almost like a mass movement such as they have had in other foreign countries. These are truly great days and we must not let these open doors close to us, for lack of men or means. The Mexico City church is holding no less than seventeen services per week in its various departments of activity. They are conducting a Chinese mission, doing some real settlement work in one of the poorer districts, feeding seventy-five hungry children every Sunday morning before the Sunday-school hour, and have from fifty to seventy-five women at the church every Friday sewing, repairing and making garments for the poor and needy."

Many government officials are Protestants and a number of former pupils of mission schools are in Congress, while others are in positions of influence. The recent National Ev:angelical Convention appointed a Continuation Committee, with subcommittees on territorial occupation, preparation of a tentative statement of belief and form of government for a National Church, unification of publications, development and coordination of evangelical schools, plans for an evangelical university, etc. The Y. M. C. A. is having most encouraging success in reaching the intellectual element, and several professional men have recently professed faith in Christ, as the result of their Bible study in the Association. In every way the outlook gives signs of promise.

CHURCH UNION AT PANAMA I F ever there was need for united Christian effort it is in the Panama Canal Zone, where the number of white Americans is about 17,000, of whom about IO,OOO are civilian government employes and the others are soldiers. It is expected that the civilian population will continue at something like the present number, and that the soldiers will be greatly increased. It is encouraging to know that a union work has been started arid that Baptists, Disciples, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterians, Protestant Episcopalians and members of the Dutch and German Reformed Churches and other denominational bodies have united to form the Union Church of the Canal Zone. This Church

maintains regular preaching services with organized churches at five points: Balboa, Cristobal, Gatun, Pedro and Miguel. It conducts :5un- day-schools at two additional points, Ancon and Paraiso, and has also organized Sunday-schools and evening meetings at two military posts which are without chaplains. This self-supporting l!nion Church of Canal employes, without any capitalist or employer in the number, has raised some $10,000 and hopes to raise $5,000 more. These sums, however, are wholly insufficient, since five churches are very much needed, two of them of large size.

THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN INDIA G ERMAN missionary operations in India have naturally been most seriously affected by the war. At the outset, the feeling largely prevailed amongst non-German Christians that, in view of the stoppage of remittances from their country, the German missionaries and the work established by them deserved sympathy and support. It is to the honor of British missionaries that the leaders of this sympathetic movement were conspicuously from the ranks of the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and ,the Baptist Missionary Society. Large sums of money were given for salaries of Indian workers and the relief of the German missionaries. Later, careful investigation by the Indian Government into activities of the missionaries led to the decision, in the public interest, that restraint must be imposed upon alien enemies-an action amply justified by the circumstances. In the beginning, the individual was only required to refrain from disloyal speech and action; but soon it became clear that more stringent measures were necessary. As a result all German missionaries were either interned or deported, but every effort was madel to treat the persons concerned with consideration.

Some of the work of the German Societies continues to be carried on by neighboring missions; but the large and fruitful work of such societies as the Basel Mission, the Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Mission, and the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission, has been seriously hindered, and their activities in some cases entirely suspended.

Legislation affecting American Societies also subsequently came to be regarded as necessary. It was found desirable to investigate the suitability of all applicants for permission to enter India, especially in view of the unwise comments made by a few individuals. But the work of the American Societies has not been perceptibly affected.

The most serious effect of the war upon organized missionary effort in India is found in another direction. The British Societies have all paid a heavy toll from their ranks in India. Some missionaries have perished at sea, others have given up their lives and others are still

OF THE TIMES

doing active service in the army. Even more serious is the loss to the work, due to the almost entire lack of reinforcements during ,the past three years. Even though the war should end soon, many years ll).ust elapselbefore young men can be available to fill the vacancies which now are in sore need of supply.

Should God in His mercy spare the United States from such a slaughter of its brightest and best youth, as has come to Great Britain, it is clear that upon the Churches of America will devolve the task of making good the woeful lack which is already causing the work in many a field to languish.

The war has produced an emergency in India, and those who can must meet it without delay. It has in no sense closed the hearts of the people to the Christian Message. In the "Mass Movement" in India there is no a1?parent diminution of interest. On the:contrary, the current flows more strongly now than in any previous year. Amongst the educated classes, the Hindues, Mohammedans and Sikhs in general, there is evidence of an added seriousness of mood. One of these said: "We had come to think that material good and, in fact, all that is included in the term 'Modern Civilization' was the thing to be sought after. But our eyes have been opened." Mighty 'transformations of ideals and opinions are taking place. The strange spectacle of nominal Christian peoples at war has not had the rdisastrous effect that might have been anticipated.

Had it not been for the Christian influence on the thought of India's leaders both by the work of missions and by the indirect influence of Christian education from the West, the World would never have seen the great of India rising to the help of the ruling Empire in this time of stress and need.

RESULTS OF THE EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN JAPAN ONE of the best results of the three years' Evangelistic Campaign for all Japan, projected in connection with the visit of Dr. John R. Mott a few years ago, has been that Christians of all names have been drawn more closely together in Christian service. A spirit of empire-wide evangelism has been fostered, and where the meetings were characterized by earnest evangelistic effort rather than by an apologetic spirit, permanent advance is evident. This would doubtless have been greater had not the craze for money-making obtained so great a hold, since the war afforded such opportunities to manufacturers, especially in the large cities.

In spite of difficulties the tabulated results of the· campaign are as follows: Nearly 5,000 meetings held with over a quarter of a million of hearers, and 27,350 inquirers have been recorded. The cost of the campaign was about 50,000 yen ($25,000), one·half of which came from America and one-half from Japan. All the leading denominations

joined in the movement, the Episcopalians being represented by some individual churches.

As is usual in all lands, only the small part of the 250,000 hearers have shown any permanent interest. Thetonservation of results has been difficult, largely owing to the inexperience of the majority of evangelists and pastors. Last July a five days' conference was held in Gotemba, under the shadow of Mt. Fuji, where over 200 were present from all parts of Japan. This conference was characterized by a spirit of unity and. prayer, especial emphasis being placed upon service of .love for Christ, uncompromising allegiance to the one living and true God,' purity of life and doctrine. The Cross was upheld as the center of evangelistic preaching, and all believers were urged to consecrate' all to the service of God.

A general plan was adopted for the following up of the.Evangelistic campaign by a series of special conferences in eleven important cities: Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, Osaka, Kyoto, Kobe, Fukuoka, Kanazawa, Okayama, Sendai and Sapporo. ' These conferences are to strengthen the Church, to equip and inspire Christian workers for service, and to educate new converts and inquirers. ,',.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY ADOPTED FOR CHINA C HINESE Christians and their friends are,' giving thanks over the final disposition of the long debated question of religious lib- erty in the Chinese Republic. The latest draft of the Constitution, adopted by Parliament, omits the objectionable second clause in the nineteenth article making Confucianism the basis of all education, and changes the eleventh article by the addition of four Chinese characters. This article now reads: "The people of the Republic of China shall have liberty to honor Confucius and liberty of religious worship' which shall be unrestricted except in accordance with law."

This is the happy issue of a prolonged and complicated struggle. The efforts and prayers of the Chinese Christians have proved effectual. Dr. Chen Huan Chang, a graduate of Columbia University, for four years made strenuous efforts to have Confucianism made the State re~ ligion' and has claimed for his native system of et~ics all the great teachings of Christ. The opposite side was championed by a "Society for Religious Liberty," including in its membership Protestants, Catholics, Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. These enlisted the cooperation of over 100 members of Parliament, and drew up over fifty petitions, sent ISO telegraphic messages from various churches to the houses' of Parliament, sent out 10,000 circular letters and distributed 40,000 copies of printed matter. Now the preliminary conflict has been won.

There are still serious and inherent difficulties in the adjustment of China, such as the lack of able and especially of unselfish leaders;

OF THE

the predominance of politicians of the too familiar type in the West; and yet more discouraging the overwhelming dominance of the military element all through the so-called "Republic." The Monarchy mov~ failed, but true democracy has not yet come. If it does not in some way come there is danger of a Japanese domination of unknown extent and duration. This problem is intimately associated with the future of missions, not only in China but in all. the Far East.

WORK FOR. MOSLEMS IN CHINA A s one result of Dr. Zwemer's visit to China and his conferences with missionaries on methods of Christian work among Chinese Moslems, the missionaries passed some notable resolutions.

These show that they have been stirred to a realization of the need and .opportunity and that they purpose to· reach out systematically to win these Moslems to a living faith in Jesus Christ.

At Kikunghsan, Honan Province, the missionaries from seven provinces-Honan, Hunan, Anhuei, Shantung, Chihli, Shensi and Kan- suh-requested the Continuation Committee in China to make a care- ful survey of the field and to appoint a special committee to secure at least one national secretary for work among Chinese Moslems and urged the appointment of Arabic-speaking missionaries for the missions centering in Yunnan, Kansuh and Peking. Honan province was con- sidered a place of strategic importance for the work because of the large Mohammedan population especially accessible to the Gospel. It is also the gateway to the great number of Moslem peoples of Shensi and Kansuh. Work was recommended among the children, and by the distribution of Christian literature from a central book depot. One of the remarkable propositions was that the Koran be printed in Chinese and distributed as a means of convincing Chinese Moslems that it is not the Word of God. A subsequent plan provides for the Koran in Arabic, Chinese and English in parallel columns. The Koran and the Gospels printed side by side forms one of the most effective tracts to prove to Moslems the supremacy of the Gospel of Christ.

The missionaries at the Kuling and Peitaho conferences were also awakened to the opportunity presented by the accessibility of 10,000,000 Chinese Moslems. In Chefoo the missionaries resolved that three secretaries should be appointed-one traveling and two district secre- taries selected for Moslem work. .

These are encouraging signs of progress for work among Chinese Moslems. Many of them may yet be lead to Christ and become mis- sionaries to Moslems in other lands.

COMMlENT

THE RESCUE OF ARMENIA O VER a million Armenians have been murdered or have died as a result of the fiendish policy of the Turkish government. These million men, women and children are beyond human aid and be- yond earthly want. But there are over two million surviving victims of Turkish cruelty who may be rescued by the prompt help of Christians. Four hundred thousand of these sufferers are orphans, and it is from their number that the future Armenian parents, teachers, preachers, physicians, farmers, manufacturers and merchants must be developed. The hope of Asia Minor, 'humanly speaking, depends on Armenians. They are the race that has the ability and the desire to develop the resources and civilization of that important country. They must not be allowed to perish from the face of the earth, and America is the only land in a position to help them with the necessary funds to feed the hungry, clothe the naked and purchase the implements by which they may again come to self-support. The present situation is worse than can be imagined, and help must be sent soon if it is to be help at all. Telegrams give the following facts: "Bread-winners generally have perished through massacre, deportation, or in army. Practically all now destitute were self-supporting before war."

"Extermination or material diminution of Christian races greatly deplored, as the hope of future upbuilding lies with this progressive element. American and Swiss missionaries remain on the field for continuing the work for destitute as in the past. They implore appropriations."

"Expense, on moderate basis, for repatriation, rebuilding homes, seed, animals, tools, necessary for self-supporting life, $8,000,000. Present need is for keeping the people alive. Food clothing, shelter for 1,000,000 most needy people, $1,000,- 000 per month; supporting 35,000 orphans, $30,000, minimum.

"People come pleading for work until it seems sometimes as though we must go crazy from being constantly compelled to refuse them. It is one constant stream of ragged, forlorn women with drawn faces, begging with tears, and even demanding work."

The Syrian and Armenian Relief Committee (of which Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge is treasurer), has already forwarded to Turkey, Russia and Persia over $4,250,000 for relief work, and are now making an earnest appeal to American Christians to supply $30,000,000 more needed during the coming six months. The cost of sustaining life in the different areas varies from $3.00 to $16.00 a month, and this does not include money for reestablishing the Armenians in their own land. The Russian Government has already given between $7,000,000 and $10,- 000,000 for the sufferers, hut this relief fund has now been exhausted.

19I1] EDITORIAL COMMENT 80g

There are forty-nine missionaries of the American Board still in Turkey, in thirteen centers. Fifty more Americans are in Syria. Through them and through the Swiss and other neutrals, the money for the relief can be distributed.

It is impossible to describe the suffering of these people who have been forced to fly from their homes without any provision for the needs of tomorrow. Many of them are educated and refined; most of them are women, many are aged or children, and all of them could have saved themsei<ves by denying Christ to become Moslems. While these hundreds of thousands have given all their possessions and even their lives for Christ, what have Christians at home' been giving in comparison? Today is the day to minister to Christ Himself by feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, and visiting the sick who belong to Him.

VOLUNTEERS-FOR WAR AND FOR THE GOSPEL O N Thursday, October 4, 20,000 Red Cross women marched down . Fifth Avenue, New York-an impressive sight. This means that more women are volunteering for Red Cross work from one city at one time…than have gone out into the mission fields as unmarried women missionaries of the Protestant Christian church in the past one hundred years. Women workers are needed for both kinds of service, but is not this disproportionate?

Ten million men have been listed in the American draft and two million men will be trained for the United States army. This is more than twenty-five times the number who ever volunteered for Christian service in foreign lands. Both armies are serving mankind, but is not God teaching us that we can do more for His cause than we have ever dreamed possible. The Student Volunteer Convention was to. have been held at the close of this year. It has been postponed until the close of the war because many of the young men and young women, the speakers, organizers, and financiers are occupied with war work. Up to the close of 19 I 6, six thousand nine hundred and thirty-four registered Student Volunteers had sailed for foreign lands since. the movement was inau· gurated thirty years ago. These are now scattered in over twenty different lands. Four hundred and forty-four sailed last year.

What of the future? Is the need for men and money less because of the war? It is greater-far greater. British and American missionaries have been called from their posts to enter the battlefields; German missions have been deprived of all their workers; native helpers have been called away by the war. Food is high, exchange rates have decreased the value of money, and many former givers in England and America have given up their salaries or have had their incomes decreased because of the war.

But the need is greater than ever. The Mission Boards of Americ~

are calling for 53·7 men, including 230 ordained preachers, 82 doctors, and I 20 teacher~, and for 385 women missionaries. "Never before," says a recent report of "the Student Volunteer Movement, "has there been a more urgent call from foreign mission boards. . . . It is the appeal which comes from the whole non-Christian world. It is the cry, not of one man from Macedonia, but the appeal of vast multitudes of mell and .women who have not had an opportunity to know Jesus Christ as their Saviour and to become His disciples."

Is it possible that God is waiting to give earthly peace until men learn to know what really pertains to their peace and until men realize how to devote to Christ the vast resources that have been placed in their hands and that they are now beginning to devote to patriotic causes.

PROMOTING CHURCH FEDERATION T HE over-churching of some districts at horne and the n"eglect of other larger field~, as described by Dr. Egbert W. Smith III his paper in this number, is a symptom of a disease, not the .disease itself. The root difficulty is the lack of true Christian unity such as is found only in absolute absorption in Jesus Christ.

One effort to correct the weakness, without reaching the root of the trouble, is in the discussions and plans presented at the Congress which met at Pittsburgh, October I to 4, under the auspices of the Inter- Church Federation of the Federal Council of Churches. Here many leading specialists met to study the causes and the remedies for a divided Church and a divided Christendom. They discussed comity and co-operation and reported some hopeful and inspiring examples of cooperation in community, education, social service and evangelism. They declared in favor of the establishment of a World Christian Order in which tens of thousands of churches of all communions shall co-operate. The Congress advocated advance movements in the interest of world Evangelism, by more thorough organization, better education, more intercession, larger giving, more recruits and trained leaders.

It is a hopeful sign that Christians are today realizing more and more the sin of their divisions and rivalries. There is a larger, deeper spirit of unity in the Church today than ever before. It is not necessary that men should renounce their individuality and liberty of conviction in order that they may be united in true Christian brotherhood and service. Unity does not mean uniformity in creed or organization or worship. Unity means oneness of aim,'motive, spirit and effort. This can come only as the living Christ, through His Spirit, dominates every branch of His Church.

The supreme business of the Church is to reveal the living Christ to dying men. Th-e world cannot be made safe for democracy except as it is brought under the control of the Theocracy.

TIANS –

t…. "' ''':I!!i".,o,'''1 Ccr u "

(Drawn by Bertha F. Bennett) "7'- A STUDY OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS IN AFRICA , Pagans, 85,000,000 l Christians Romanists, 4,800,000 Moslems, 40,000,000 .Abyssinians, etc., 4,000,000 Protestan ts, 1,800,000 The Missionary Occupation of Africa The Protestant Missionary Forces and the Neglected Areas BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director of the Bureau of Statistics of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America T HIS is a brief resume of the Protestant missionary occupation of a great continent. For general facts, it has been necessary to rely mainly upon the information recorded in the "World Statistics of Christian Missions."* The war played havoc with missionary policies.

Missionary reports have suffered even more seriously. This statement must therefore be less accurate in detail than would ordinarily be pos- sible. Nevertheless, it ought to give a reasonably true picture of facts at the beginning of the war.

– -T-he war has changed conditions in many missions, especially those – .World Statistics of Christian Missions. New York. Foreign Mi88ion~ Conference..

1916. 148 pages. Quarto. $2.00 net postpaid. . .

having their headquarters in Germany. How permanent this change will be cannot be foretold, but it would be unfair to consider the present status as any other than a temporary war condition. The actual mis- sionary occupation is better illustrated by ante-bellum facts.

Two statistical tables accompany this article. The first presents, as far as possible, the total of Protestant missionary work for the whole continent of Africa. The second gives only a partial statement for a few of the larger denominational groups. Both tables are a compilation from those found in "World Statistics." In a few instances data recently procured have been added to supply omissions. In other in- stances, conservative estimates have been incorporated for a like pur· pose. In neither case has this been done except to clearly improve the accuracy of the presentation.

TABLE I is arranged by groups representing the national head· .

quarters of the Societies involved. Each Society having fifteen or more foreign missionaries on the continent of Africa has been entered indi- vidually. For economy of space, all societies having less than fifteen missionaries in Africa have been grouped as "Other Societies" under the proper geographical heading. Lists of these Societies will be found in foot note. For facility in reference, the Societies have been alpha- betized according to the key word in the name, rather than by the first word in the official title.

TABI.E II is unsatisfactory, except to give in broad outline an im- pression of the denominational occupation of the continent, The so- cieties included in each denominational family are indicated in foot notes.

The heading "Holiness" is not altogether satisfactory, but it will doubt- less be understood. Nearly all of the societies under this group work through organizations so loose that it is nearly impossible to secure re- ports. The statement therefore probably does not do full justice to these organizations. – Some of the salient facts concerning the statistics of Protestant mis- sions in Africa are shown by the following general summary. In this the regional divisions are those of "World Statistics."

Region Area Native People People People People Population Per Per Per Per Com- Square Missionary VTorker muni- Mile Native cant Totals for Africa ………. . 11,710,378 136,299,329 12 25,000 4,600 186 North-east. …………….• 1,944,020 24,085,070 12 63,000 24,600 1,700 North-west. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,635,500 13,508,786 Western ……………. '" 2,017,455 5 36,000 13,000 1,000 36,326,610 18 58,000 10,000 340 South-west. …………….. 2,600,208 12,000 460 31,626,502 12 37,000 South ………………… 491,352 5,227,135 11 3,400 760 14 Southern-central ………… 753,148 East ………………….. 1,034,339 2,881,500 4 5,000 600 64 Madagascar and Mauritius .. 229,755 African Islands …………. 4,601 17,940,770 16 23,000 3,300 390 3,903,558 18 15,000 800 50 799,398 174 100,000 800,000 9,000 In this summary it is interesting to note the variations between the several regional divisions. The variations in density are due, in the main,

MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF AFRICA 81

to extended areas with very small population, which appear in Northwest Africa and in Southern-central Africa. The very dense population of the Nile Valley is offset by the barren regions to the west. South and Southern-central Africa and Madagascar show by far the largest percentage of foreign staff, of native staff and of communicants.

It may be helpful to observe that the- total number of missionaries in China, in India and Africa is, in round numbers the same. Africa has twice as many missionaries to a given population as has India and nearly three times as many as has China. On the other hand, the native workers in India greatly outnumber those in Africa, while Africa has about twice as many as has China. Again, the total number of communicants in Africa is approximately equal to the combined number in India and China~ This is also true of the number enrolled in institutions of learning of all grades. The amount reported as contributions for church work in Africa exceeds somewhat the total of such contributions in China andlndia combined.

THE LOCATION OF MISSIONARIES The missionary map of Africa, with a dot representing each of the mission stations having in residence at least one American, European or white South African missionary, shows great areas in which there is no mission station. Careful study of the relation between the distribution of these mission stations and such facts as the "annual rainfall," "the elevation of the land," "the occupations of the people," and "natural vegetation," shows that none of these has had any marked influence on the location of missionary centres. A study in relation to the "government control" and of the "races" would show that both these elements have an influence upon their location. In fact, this influence would appear to be especially strong in regard to the races. For example a large proportion of the total work is among the true negro races. These races occupy all of Equatorial Africa and the eastern section of British South Africa.

In contrast to the negligible influence of physical conditions and the comparatively slight influence of government and races, there is a very strongrelati(;m between the location of the majority of mission stations and the density of population. This is a condition one would naturally e:x;pect to find. As a sequence of this, there is also a strong tendency for these stations to group themselves along the prominent routes of travel. There are also comparatively few stations located in regions not now engaged in international commerce. All three of these observations indicate the simple fact that Missionary Societies naturally seek to locate their work where they may reach the largest number of people along the lines of least resistance.

The two hundred fifty stations of American Societi,es and the five

hundred stations of British Societies both have been scattered quite im- partially throughout the whole of the occupied regions. The Contino ental Societies seem to have a stronger tendency to concentration. Al- most their entire number are to be found along the Guinea Coast and south of the equator. Very naturally the societies having their head- quarters in South Africa do not extend far to the north. In fact, none are to be found above the 10th parallel, sQuth.

The actual area, which is not within easy access of any main station, probably includes four-fifths of the entire area of Africa. It would be possible to enter the continent a short distance from Cape Town and wander indefinitely north, east and west and never be within two hundred miles of any mission station. Except for Natal, Basutoland and Swazi- land there is no governmental unit but has considerable area over fifty miles from any station. Many regions are from thr"ee to five hundred miles for any foreign missionary. One might even find a location as far as one thousand miles from the nearest station. It should not be forgotten, however, that these unoccupied areas are in almost every case "the less densely populated sections.

Should anyone feel inclined to get a visual representation of the work of his own society as compared with the total work being done in Africa, let him take the outline chart and mark in red the mission sta- tions of his own Board, including an area within a radius of fifty or even one hundred miles. Let him then compare this with the tremendous area of the entire continent. It will be helpful to note the number of mission stations of other societies, which he discovers to be within the radius of influence of his own Board. One should guard carefully, however, against assuming that the presence of other stations within this radius unnecessarily means a duplication of effort.

From 1736 down to a very recent date, missionary societies have been entering Africa. They have, in the main, followed the lines of least resistance. Doubtless these were also the lines of greatest fruitfulness. Perchance, when the present world war has co~e to a close, we will have reached the time of reshaping policies and for outlining new programs. These should include a plan by which one society or another would assume responsibility for every tribe throughout this mighty continent. "

Let me but do my work from day to day, In field or forest, at the desk or loom, In roaring market-place, or tranquil room; Let me but find it in my heart to say, When vagrant wishes beckon me astray- "This is my work; my blessing, not my doom; Of all who live, I am the one by whom This work can best be done, in the right way,"

L -Henry flan Dyke.

PROTFiiTANT MISSIONS AT WORK IN

FOREIGN STAFF NATIVE STAFF I CHURCH MEDICAL J I J SOCIETIES il II 'U .; ~ il so! il )! j ~ j:j ! ) 1,. 1! ,J. ! ) 1-!- Ij ·J1 ii i"i J :i-~1 j i j J J: …..T……111SocIIIIM …………………. )! S~O] )! )! 0 :!!i 'i ~l ~ a! .lJ ~ – – – – -I:> – – -I:> – a'Jf j~ i ~1 – – – – I:> – – – – — – – – – – – – – -='1 – !I.a ~ – – – -0-0- 5 _ 1m 781 1M 21 851 *1 841 *11071 *17111 8717 728187 !03 280 543 311 337127 724 858 108 15 35228 1 141 827 1127 _ AfrIeIn …… ., 203 211 110 48 181 4 _ *118 ooua .. ,818 141_ —— —— –4 224_ T….. 11 AfrIeIn ………………………….. 44 –4 26 3 – 6 6 6 14 – – – a 830 48 8 818 ~ Mia Soc•• South Africa ……………….. 1889 18 26 14 2 12 322117 .1111 41184 140 8e8ot 7 1 –1 70 —30lI0 1157ft ~tioaaI Mill. Soc.South Africa …………. 1826 M 133 10 28 113 1 709 173 –1 8 81 7110 39 2 33 2378 10 2 – 2 300 18832 2012 1 290 8284 –6 ——-1 taOOO Dutah Ormed. Gen. Com•• South Africa••… lW 300 ,.118 39 5 213 2 —– 21 –9 22 612 21 *m29 "'46 * 190 37888 t16000 t13898 25M 89 238 4 3 – 23280 MethodiIl, South Africa Mia Soc." …•…•.••••••. 1888 82 39 2 241 3 eeo "298 * 1 187 84 879 10719 78093 32295 88 874 —2 1 8enn other 80cietiee a " ….•…….••••'•••••••••. 1881 7 8111 171 22 16 4~ 1 –4 —4 333 871 152 011 M 11 10 277 31 178 8 97 71169 4478 2.a2 3862 2897 3 1 3 -6 48588 U37 18 6 388 4 19 1 1 AmerIIan …… 82 31 22 13 93 ., *UU II —1 4 — M 4.0 1 m1110 19 3 4 1~ 2 -1 .. T….. 31 ~ SocIIIIM ………………… 10a – 10 4 47 5 33 ot4I7 848 73388 11518 718015 87 872 10_ 1 -1 27290 1 148 Amerioan B'd of Com. fill' Fill'. Mill……………. 11 11 2 22 4 1274, ~ (NOI'thl. Fill'. Milo. Soc………………… 1836 88 9 62 7 103 *12 *80 *18 32 8M2 -f80—0 – 28 750 8629 11 351 -1 14 — t8000 ~(~l•. FOI'.M~B·d……………… 1884 21 44 81 t14 * 500 —1 4 – -16 1898 71 43 26 236 -8 261 -20 21 4801 — 8—75 – 2185 7023 8 3 8 -797 13 7 19 620 8 4 10 – t7 465 ~For.a nMdiMa_So nOaCr y.A. .ll.ia.n. c.e. ……………. .. 1887 36 – 13 1 7 129 —1 87 II 4 300 *4a 2842 32478 ……………. .. 1899 17 f34 2 7 466 192 2 8 1 141 1850 1 156 30962 1899 35 5 268 27 1667 3 745 7822 J'rieDdI' 'd ol For. Milo…………………….. 1902 17 33 14 36 21 19 6 4 4683 t200 142 – 33000 lOSl 85 12 9 – 54 293 3 Lutherao, General8ynod, B'd of For. Milo ………. 1800 15 15 13 23 7 8 ~ a2 43 17265 38841 Lutherao, United N~………………….. 1892 34 17 5 13 2 14 8209 15M 29 66 68 5 6 69 f200 73 414 5078 3 16 94 15 729 3 7 1 941 785 892 1 893 286 t27263 F Methoditt EpUoopaI, Afncan Milo. Dept…………. 1893 71 73 79 40 245 M* * ** 30 48313 1833 103 31 13 43 a 178 * * * * 8088 Methoditt ~&:; B'd of or. MiII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 8 .0 32 4 *198 9858 934 8 M9 14757 9215 Methodiot, 1 Milo. B'd ………………. :I'reIbyterian ~North) B'd ofFill'. MiII…………… 1885 34 1 73 65 18 1 192 t200 II 631 977 1228 IRa 68 -M 317 86 17 65M 400 27708 14431 17767 l'reIbyterian South) Exec. Com. of For. Milo ..•…. 1891 37 2.0 18 3 12 128 – t900 11 072 82.0 8ennth-J?af Adventilt, Genera1 Conference……… 1888 168 – – *2 *124 -* 43 2088 – – 4736 9624 Preb=. ,. 8wIm Interior Mill ………………………… 1892 32 14 tsoo – 300 481 6 63 60 United Brethren, For. Mia Soc……………….. 1865 26 – 10 27 1 017 tl60 1000 2196 1 279 United B'd ofFill'. Mia …•.•.••.••… IBM 129 65 423 241 86 12612 tl000 17871 16452 Nineteen 0 er Societiee b ……………………. 1838 124 44 *186 *27 63 *5686 307 3 100 *4608 2867 BrItIeII Sacletl.

TOIIIe, 38 BrII11h SooIetI…………………….. 562 218 804 432 l12li 111 603 – – *1183 "11 158 *8411 3321 288 701 303 033 322 357 177 838 325 878 -42 -4 -44 10S 820 073 – 821 130 1 20 4 -1 1 1243 AIgierI Milo. Band …………………………. 1888 23 -2 36 10 6 1 11 3 3 100 278 143 41_- 3653 Baptist Milo. Soc…………………………… 1879 90 – 44 31 17 – -1 Chriatian Milo. in Many Landa (Plymouth Brethren) . 1881 – 46 – 13 290 – – 103 179 – – – 8 263 5495 — – – – 11660 3995 12989 – – – 4 18 114 164 403 S96 Church Mi.. Soc…………………………… 1816 ~ 9 – 1 9011 99 36 83 106 25 4 324 86 4892 163 4290 449 451 49501 93047 34 108 28865 93616 11 —–1 14 16 t203 920 – ~CCoIhI;uu:rnc.IbhuMoo~fl -8~ A00.t;Ia.n;d~:FU:o:nr .:itM:e:dil:Fo:r. :eCe:o,:mF:o.:r.:..:K .:.:.i.:a.:.c:.:.-:…:..:".:….: 1876 59 10 18 17 14 –1 1826 232 7 575 2 M3 ao 30 47 II 319 2 198 3 750 1 702 13212 -1 —- ~g tt~:~ 4091 34 -2 8 te 000 1898 20 68 62 77 50 47 2899 –24 *910 *238 78 33 17U 21707 031 3tMII 111786 – – 4 – 39851 1867 102 8 19 18 – – – – – 12 1 4923 17 -9 84 7 30 81 – 14 180 3608 700 3 9 46 -8 * 1oDdoo Mill. Soc ………………………….. 1818 89 8 95 19925 6182 1 863 –2 -1 * 72 -1 20 35 13 42 12 31 3575 445 30711 51 492 36494 t6000 1M 603 36 181 23 350 3 3 7 136 – 21758 London Soc. for. the Jewa……………………… 1832 37 – – – – *4 – 1 Methodist, Primitive, Milo. Soc..••..•..••••.•.•… – 4 2 5 6 4 19 * *6 – 1 31 t4 317 200 — – – 1 tl000 84443 1870 312 24 – 3 * Methodiet, W~ Mia Soc ……………….. 1811 17 5 19 200 6 193 8 258 328 200 – 839 65126 102 240 19 193 45582 27 138 NOI'th African M……………………………. 1881 29 .0 3 t33 13 29 1359 1-26 1 235 – – 4 2 2 4 t13 604 14387 1887 14 1889 96 3 14 14 41 18 18 22 5 184 1 8 26997 ~M• iBI~o il..l….U..n.i..o..n………………….. ….. … .. .. 42 -7 1-97 – 15 3850 – ….. … .. .. – 14 – 6 204 7984 14335 13455 – 6 8120 – 19 12 6 – – – – 8 – 4 tl0000 8 45 150 Society for tiOD of the Goepel ………….. 1862 168 2 tl14 38 132 430 – 9 726 70328 67 190 29 801 93 178 – * t120 14 921 8151 7 ~6 25021 1 1 tl000 Univenitiee M…. to Central Africa……………… IBM Zombeei Industrial Milo………………………. 1892 -65 29 t62 64 32 664 -10 * – – – 11 1 833 16 159 1 1 17 196 Eighteen Other Societiee c. . …………………. 1792 15 11 3 107 8 107 1 741 3 149 2 8 21 782 18 35 31 12 34 265 14 *129 *26 66 5 160 2502 710 3004 2643 2 9 t62 200 Continental Sacl….. , TIIIaIa. 21 ContInental Sacletl…………………. 1 1170 808 180 1142 238 437 5804 *199 *4 742 – 841 208 817 148 387 44888 24223 148 778 2117 _ 16 1 12 6 Baptist, German. Milo. Soc…………………… 1892 35 109 19 81 16 6M 3 49 *331 9 3124 600 1~ 3676 -11 -4 13 28 165 892 6481 Baael Evangelical Milo. Soc… .. ………………. 1828 225 41 636 2 2 -1 1 1 * Berlin Mill. Soc……………………………. 1837 – 93 31 79 24 80 915 25 609 2 29 22 104 18050 4063 622 9877 ————1 2 t2000 a 867 P'innieh Milo. Soc………………………….. 1870 227 -*24 *726 80 31 887 32280 4637 —— —-2 —-2 -2 1 37 13 m12 12 10 57 65 *50 27324 ——-1 —1 t26 000 -950 German East Africa, Milo. Soc '" ……………… 1888 74 2 9 1370 1503 – 1200 2984 –3 —2 —1 — 19 25 – 30 17 104 -363 —2 t2000 1 985 Lutheran, Haunover Milo. Soc ………………… 1882 22 — 10 10 31 -* * –* 17 1 278 990 4850 1 1 12 31 -* 10 2848 287 2631 1 1 – 3826 — 17773 Lutheran. HermallDlburg, Milo. Soc…………….. 50 -6 48 170 888 1 117 1 — IBM 90 19 113 2 188 28 149 30867 71 743 408 2 -7 – 11s.o If=~~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 73 – 30 7 8 7 32 857 6926 2 2 – 486 1893 19 16 9 9 199 -* 32* 63 19 1 821 -215 8611 3 1887 11 57 5 180 34 13 469 -1 – t6000 33777 NOI'th German. Milo. Soc……………………. 1847 55 27 3 33 20 .0 1 130 40 50 637 –1 -1 — 42663 Norwegian Church Milan Schreuder. . .••..•…….. 1862 18 58 21 41 1 160 8 185 173 11 302 4965 5 36078 – 5 1 -34 – 7311 1 15000 N==Mi.. SOC•…………•••••••••••••••.• 1844 110 -45 10 – 37 109 5 122 6 7 1990 2733 – 788 1 6451 57 39 28 5887 taOOO – t20 000 2163 Parie vangelical Mill. Soc.. .. .. .. .. .. …. • …… 1832 165 2 109 987 14 104 28187 te1o1o7o6 24999 3882 45 31 24 17 13 114 18 1 104 113 35819 14286 *12 717 31069 677 Rheniah Mill. Soc ………………………….. 1830 117 9 lOS 5 30386 M Rheniah-Weetphalian Deaoon_' Soc•.••..•……. 1867 – – 62 10 9 11 8 72 — -75 10 – – – – 33 23044 2 126 4144 2133 3063 Romanda Mia ~)……………………… 1875 39 II 3 9 224 4 104 20 140 – tl500 3763 88 16 11 JO 14 12 99 23 15 2680 M 3111 * 4048 8wediah Church iIo………………………… 1878 32 14 97 –1 79 t45000 8wediah Boline. Union ………•••••••.•.•••….. 1891 23 – – 11 1 10 13 68 9 2691 tm- 31a 1 110 1041 2 134 8wediah Milo. Soc………………………….. 1886 M 219 22 130S 898 tl000 BwediIh Nationol Soc ………………•••••.••… 1887 42 11 11 11 2020 -263 441 Nine Other llocietiee d ………….. , .. ' " …….. 1874 411 30 -4 86 8 1019 9.0 4619 300 74 12 1183 160 1243 15 4 17 8 10 1 189 83 97 405 486 Indlln SacIeIy – – – – – – – – – 7 410 Telugu Baptist Mia Soc………. , …………… 1903 – – I 2 8 – 111 – – – – I~I Sacleti. 18 80 141 78 88 4110 *10 *218 *28 228 •• 18132 8182 28111 211231 7 1 2 18 32_ 18 252 T…… 8 IntMIaIIonaI Sacletl………………… 114 12 31 33 38 27 63 * * Africa. InIand-MiIo…………………………. 1895 31 2.0 10 -* * * * * * * –2 —-1 –1 -14 — tl0000 * 11138 Mcn'l'ian Church ………………………….. 1738 136 49 19 66 2 26 129 230 175 8279 15 9118 4608 1822 14804 -6 -1 t2298-6 South Africa General Milo. …………………… 1891 12 –* *M 22 43 1314 – 2114 Sudan United Mi…………………………… 1904 78 14 14 24 26 2 -18 1336 174 863 6 137 -4 Two Other Societi.. 6 ………………………. 1915 -12 -6 -8 -232 * – M 10 26 17 11 – — 30 – – 430 *295 31 11 *Data incomplete or not reported. tEetimate. Free Church: Methodist Epiaeopal (South) B'd Mita.: Methodist lem and East Milo.• Mildmay Milo. to Jewa: Nile Mill. Pro.: aBaptist Native AM·n. SOuth Africa: Baptist Union. West Epiacopal Zion. Milo. Soc.: Methodistl…WeaIeyan. Milo. Soc.: PeDiel NP,III! Ind~ Mi…: J;'enteooatal Mill.: Beot~ N.ti~ Africa: Baptiat Union. South Africa: Bethel Qrpbanage: Ohlange Mita. Soc.: Penteooet Bands of the world: Protestant Epiacopa1, Bible Soc.: Sierra Leone Mill.: Scuthern Morocco M….: Umted Industrial School: Presbyterian Native Million, South Africa: floc.: Y. W. C. A.• South Africa. B'd of Milo.: Scandinavian AUiance Mita.: Stearn'. Church and Methodist Mia Soc. B!>c.: B,oe.: Bapt~ Bible CIa.ea: United Brethren (Old Constitution) Mi… Soc. d Bao~•.French. Mi… Baptiat, S…ediah. ¥iIo. •b Ameli,!", Bible 8ocietr: Baptist.(~th) Mill!. Breklum M…. Soc.: Ooaamer M…. Soc.: Netherlan" M_ Umon: Nationol. Mia Soc.: Baptist. ScandinaVlloD: Chriatian Woman, e AnaoIa Evanplical Milo.: Baptist Induatrial Milo.: British Norwegian Mia Union: Philafrican Mia: Bwediah Allianoe Mia: B'd of Milo.: Goepel Milo. Soc.: Hephllibah Faith Mita.: Holinoaa and FOI'.lIible Soc.: Central Morocco Mia. Church of Scotland, Sudan Pi~ Milo. Free. Milo.: Churth of Beotland. Milo. to JeWI: Friend'. Anti- Church(Canada): HoUneae Union.lnternatioDal Apoetolic: Luth…… Slavery Com.: Heart of Africa Milo.: Ikweai Lamaci Milo.: Jeruaa- • WOI'ld·. S. S. Aee'n: World', W. C. T. U.

THE PROTESTANT DENOMINATIONS AT WORK IN AFRICA FOREIGN STAFF NATIVE STAFF CHURCH MEDICAL '~i 0 .as z .. .5 ! J 1 ~i i I ~ .!I J: ~ … j jj ! ) I 1J . 1 J J J ~j ji j 1Jj J – :!!.§ " DENOMINATIONAL FAMILIES ~~ I il II s-! 0 ~ – -I:> – -I:> – il )! ~ )! ] i-l l -.1•.1.- 'il i — ~ – ]1 – – – – t~ -I>< – – – -~f-t1'3- — – – 1Z1'S — —- -l'Ja-f Anglican (6080cietiee) a ……………………… 1816 866 321 73 285 207 259 6079 *282 *4 509 *486 1 301 137 200 169388 72065 31 102 136232 10 1 16 18 42 116 492 040 Baptist and Chriatian (168ocietiee) b …………… 1850 260 113 17 97 33 68 10M 143 *873 ~ .59 26711 4676 7800 14380 27 134 16 2 12 46 205 384 29 398 1818 244 •84 27 *71 624 63688 8912 186 843 49974 34 821 9 1 7 11 65 724 161 828 QoaIregationol (4 8ocietiee)•……….•.•.•…•… 1867 48 17 99 34 73 4096 *488 *3173 – 22 186 3890 Friends (3 Societi..) d ……………………….. 1891 62 21 1 18 9 – 16 136 – 20 149 6849 5643 2 16 – 6000 4108 Hoiineae (7 8onietiee) •• . ……………………. 1844 18 12 – 18 77 114 – – – – – 14 25 1308 577 1811 Lutheran (12 Societiee)i, …………………….. 1736 63 2263 6118 998 Methodist and United rethren (12 Soc.) g … ••••••. 1824 491 217 18 173 83 188 2061 *132 *1 683 *133 343 73330 82 021 14063 8765 48678 3 3 6 7 43 331 51 860 Mcn'l'ian (1 Society) ……………………….. – – – – – – 484 198 29 189 87 144 4449 320 *2 095 *72 2339 159012 115 697 110 961 97951 109 643 10 2 6 18 35826 77782 1888 136 .9 19 66 2 31 2.0 10 230 175 8279 15958 4608 1822 14804 11 138 Presbyterian and Reformed (9 Soc.)" ………….. – – – – – 834 2M 115 293 167 199 6699 *200 *26 *618 451 112 239 a 115 81818 88 'M 215 6118 30 1 22 a 266097 170183 Seventh Day Adventist (1 Society)……………… 156 29 66 56 5 M 293 *2 *124 * 43 2088 4735 9824 1 – 38841 *lnoom,Plete. c African-QhIange Induetrial, South African Union. American Continental-Breklum. Finnish. Hannover. Hermannaburg. Leiplig. a Amencan – Protestant Epiaeopal. British-Church Milo. Norwegian. Schreuder. S…edith Church. Swedish National. -American Board. Britioh-London Mi… Soc. Soc•• Jerusalem and East. London M'l88. to J…… Society for Pro- d American-Friends' For. Mise Soc. British-Anti-Blavery VAfrican-BoutJ: African. American-African. Free, North. pagation of GoaDeI. Universiti.. Mita. Soutb, WeaIeyan, United Brethren. United Brethren (Old Con.). Society. Foreign Milo. A..·n. b African-West African Native. South African. South African 6 American-Hep'hJibah Faith Mita.• Canadian HoUneae Church. Zion. British-Primitive. United. WeaIeyan. Native, South African Union. American-National. Northern. II Afrioan-Bouth Africa Presby.• Dutch Reformed. American International A)108toIic UniOD, Peniel Mi… Soc.• Penteooat Bands of Scandina'l'ian Southern. Chriatian Woman', B'd. Chriatian Foreign the World. British-Penteeootal Union. Continental-S…edisb -North. South. United. British-Church of Beotland. Free Church HoUn… Union. of Scotland, Scottish Miss. to Jewa, United Free Church of Beotland. .s… Mi… Soc. British-English. Scottish Industrial. Continental- I American-Free Church, General Synod, United Norwegian. French .German ediah. India-Telugu.

DlSPEN'~ARY. LIRHAJD,A STATION, BRITISH EAST

~/ . ,, ,- The Friends' .Ind.ustrial. Missio.n In Africa Under the Direction of the American_Friends' Board of Foreign Missions BY MISS MARTHA W. STANLEY, El)ITOR OF "THE AFRICAN RECORl)"

'F1FTEENy. ear.s ag.o, in April, 1902, a prospecting party, consisting of three young men, was senJ out by American Friends to British East Africa to select a suitable site for an Industrial Mission.

Landing at Mombassa, East Africa, they were passengers on one of the first trains that made the through trip on the Uganda railroad from the coast to Kisuinu (Port Florence), nearly 600 miles inland on the shores' of the great Victoria Nyanza. This railway was a great blessing, as it enabled them to passqi.Iickly the dreaded fever belt along the coast and to reach the more healthful uplands.

The British Government offici,als at Kisumu encouraged the pioneers in their undertaking and offete'd .valuable suggestions. After about five weeks of prospecting they came upon the present location of Kaimosi Station in the Kavirondo District, about 20 miles northeast of Kisumu. They were united in believing they had found the object of their prayers, and subsequent developments have shown that this place is admirably adapted for an Industrial Mission.

A SMALL PART OF A LARGE FUNERAL IN BRITISH EAST

These Africans believe death to be caused by evil spirits and 'death is accompanied by frightful wailing'S. Droves of cattle are driven round the hut of the dead. Mourners smear their bodies with white clay and ·wear crude bells on their hips that give out wierd no ~scs as they dance

FRIENDS' INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN

Kaimosi has an elevation of about 5,300 feet above the sea and a temperature ranging from 48 to 98 degrees. The climate is exceptionally healthful for Africa, notwithstanding that it is only a few miles north of the Equator. There are springs of pure water gushing from the hillsides and a river near by with a natural waterfall, very fertile soil, and to the east a dense forest skirting the escarpment. To the north can be seen Mt. Elgon, 14,200 feet high, and lying to the west and south is a beautiful rolling country, covered here and there with trees. Bright- colo:ed flowers are abundant, and numbers of song-birds fill the air with mUSiC.

The missionaries found that the charming beauty of the landscape was in vivid contrast to the degradation of the Kavirondo people. They were living in thatch huts with mud floors and walls, the same hut fur- nishing also the housing for cattle, sheep, goats and chickens.

The morality of the people was what might be expected to result from centuries of unrestrained impulses, and seemed to have reached a level even lower than that of the beasts with which they lived. A man's suit of clothes often consisted of a leather pocket suspended from the shoulder by a cord; and the dress of a woman was a few strands of cord made of banana fiber tied around the waist. A man was allowed as many wives as he could purchase with cattle, the price ranging from one to five head of cattle, three to eight sheep or goats and five to ten native hoes. The price depended an the woman's health, beauty (not judged by American standards), and inclination to work. As in all non- Christian lands woman does the arduous labor of the family. The Kavirondo tribe are more industrious and intelligent and their personal appearance is less revolting than many other African tribes. There was, however, an utter abserice of any impulse or motive to a better life.

Superstition made them an easy prey to the vicious practices of the witch doctors. They live in c;onstant fear of the spirits of departed relatives, which are supposed to have an evil influence. They believe that all calamities, sickness and death are brought upon them by evil spirits. Death is always the oCl:asion of frightful heathen wailing, a clamor and din about the grave and a dance, all of which make a sad, dark picture. Droves of cattle are driven around and around the hut where the corpse lies that they may help mourn for the dead. Sometimes there are thou- sands of people at a funeral and the scenes enacted are heartrending. . Mourners are smeared with white clay, wear rude bells on the hips, rat- tlers on the knees, hippopotamus tusks around the head. A doleful wail comes from their lips. How different it would be if they only knew Jesus as the Giver of Life.

Some have asked whether human beings, found in such a degraded condition as these Africans, are capable of development. Experience has proved that they may become intelligent, earnest Christians.

The Kavirondo people were friendly to white men, although many

befor~ this time had never seen a white face. The Mission was begun with camping tents for dwelling houses; a "crooked'tree was the chapel; school was held in the open, with a chart hung on a pole stuck in the ground. Broad foundations were, however, laid for an industrial mis- sion, whose policy should be to teach the natives the dignity of labor as well as help them physically, intellectually and spiritually. About a thousand acres of fine forest land was secured from the Government.

There is a river with a waterfall, which, by installing a turbine, it has been possible to use for power. A sawmill and other wood-working ma- chinery was installed, and later a brick machine. There was no means of transportation for goods from the railroad terminus to Kaimosi ex- cept on the heads of natives, so that the missionaries, with native help provided by the Government, superintended the construction of a twenty- mile cartroad between these points. "

Native labor has been hired and used for the felling of trees, log- ging, bricklaying, plowing of the land. care of the gardens, herding of the transport and other oxen, in the building of the permanent homes for the missionaries, chapels for the stations, and in the various work around the homes of the missionaries. Although at first not efficient and ac- curate, yet the lessons taught the workers were invaluable. The effect is seen in their lives, and they are now building separate apartments for their cattle and better homes for themselves. One of the most important features of tIie industrial work is that it keeps many people under the in- fluence of the Gospel by daily contact with the missionaries.

The people live by agriculture a.nd the raising of cattle, sheep and goats. As their methods are very crude it is possible to help them greatly in improving their crops of Kaffir corn, millet, beans, sweet potatoes, and other produce. Bananas grow wild and are eaten when green by the natives, who boil'them. The herds are of an inferior type.

In the improvement of all these things the native' is coming to appre- ciate the suggestions of the trained agriculturist missionary. The women do most of the work for the family. Very early in the morning many women with their native hoes can be seen going along the well-trodden paths that lead to their gardens. Here they spend the forenoon, digging away with the very crude hoe until about noon, when they gather up small sticks and limbs of trees, piling them into very straight and regu- lar stacks and tying them together with the bark from some sapling.

The bundles are immense, but as they are only women they are sup- posed to carry heavy loads. Then they hasten home to prepare the meal for the family. The men cat first, and if there is anything left, the woman has her meal. If not, she grinds some more millet on the large stone before the hut, cooks it and uncomplainingly eats it. Such is woman's lot in heathendom.

The effect of the various industrial activities on the native mind was voiced by one 'of the men who accepted Christ and developed into an

A SCENE AT A SABBATH SERVICE IN BRITISH EAST

This picture shows how the heathens are gathered together to ' bear the Gospel. The service is usually conducted by natives SOMETIMES ONE OR TWO THOUSAND PEOPLE ATTENb A SABBATH SERVICE When the mission has beco~e established it draws congregations from a radius of many miles

earnest worker. This was his argument in a meeting he was leading: "The white men came among us and told us they were going to make the river saw wood. We thought they were boasting. The river was no different than it had been as long as our oldest chief could remember. But they did it (referring to the turbine and sawmill). They told us they would make stones out of the ground to build their houses. We did not believe them, but they did it (making brick). Now we must believe them in all these things because the white man has done as he said he would, and all these things are true. We know they did not boast or lie. They tell us about a God that loves us and His Son Jesus, the Saviour. Why should we not believe them in that also?"

Like most tribes of Central Africa, the Kavirondo had no written language, and the missionaries began to make a memoranda of native words, meanwhile using Ki-Swahili through an interpreter. This was originally an East Coast language and was reduced to writing more than twenty-five years ago. The entire Bible, stories ofthe new and old Testament, books on Christian life, various text books, hymn books, a monthly magazine, and a great deal of other literature have been published in Ki-Swahili, which many familiar with the conditions think may become the universal language of Central Africa. For these reasons it is quite essential that missionaries should master it, as well as the dialect of the particular tribe among whom they are working. The Kavirondo, as well as the Ki-Swahili, belongs to the great family of Bantu languages.

Now a grammar in Kavirondo was completed and there are a few hymns, scripture texts, a small first reader and the Gospel of Mark, translated into this dialect. The work is not yet sufficiently developed to reach the higher grades, but in elementary work some have shown remarkable aptitude and have mastered all that has been given them in their own language. Advanced work is given the natives in Ki-Swahili, and the advanced pupils who are capable are placed in charge of branch schools or used as teachers for beginners. A complete printing outfit has been sent to the field during the past year and is proving of great service in this branch of the work.

Recently an educational epidemic has spread in the neighborhood of the stations. At Kaimosi Station, two Christian young men came in one morning to say that their council of native elders had decided to put their children into school, and that it would be the business of the parents to see that they attended regularly. The missionaries could scarcely believe their ears, as the chiefs and people had long been indifferent. But, true to their word, the next morning came Madaha, headman for Isiau, one of the most indifferent of chiefs, followed by fifty children. He asked that they be enrolled and taught regularly, saying that he would come with the children daily, keep them in order, look up delinquents and also "get some learning." And so he did. Day after ,day he sat among the children, keeping them in order-a wonderful help to the teacher. This proved to be only the beginning.

17] THE FRIENDS' INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN AFRICA

The countless throngs of naked heathen who swarmed about the stations claimed the attention of the women missionaries from the first. Sewing schools were started. Boys, women and girls were taught to make their clothes. When we remember that these people had never had a needle in their fingers, neither did they understand the value of a thimble nor the use of scissors, we may in a measure appreciate the task of teaching them to sew.

Many amusing incidents occur to relieve the pressure. Clothes are a . requirement for attendance at school. One young woman who had secured a dress did not know how to get into it. Finally she tried to climb into it as though it was a pillowslip with the closed end down. The native idea has been that clothes were only for ornament. It seemed the height of absurdity when a big black chief came strutting up to the mission one morning, proud as a gobbler, with nothing on but a high tile hat.

Medical work in Africa, as elsewhere, has proved an entering wedge for the Gospel. Two of the present nineteen missionaries are doctors and another is a trained nurse, while all of the missionaries have given this branch of missionary work special attention. One of the earliest operations was success- fully performed on the son of Kivini. the chief in whose district Lir- handi Station was afterward lo- AN AFRICAN WARRIOR cated. About 9,000 cases in all the Good physique but little else stations are treated annually, and it is planned to greatly enlarge this branch of the work when the hospital now under construction is completed.

In the policy of the Friends African Industrial Mission the indus- trial activities have their place; so also have the educational and medical departments, but all three are merely means to an end, and the object

of the whole is the s.alvation of the souls of the people and the establish- ment of a native Christian Church.

The Mission now has four stations. Its sphere of influence, as designated by the missionary societies operating in British East Africa, extends from a few miles north of the Equator, at a point where a meridian would pass through Kisumu, north about eighty miles to Mt. Elgon, and is approximately forty miles wide. The population of this district is somewhere between 350,000 and 500,000. One station to about 800 square miles with the responsibility of 100,000 people I The position occupied by.the Friends Africa Industrial Mission is strategic. Just to the north is the great Mohammedan belt, and the de- :'votees of Islam are rapidly pressing southward. . : . }3vangelistic work is carried on at all stations in daily and Sabbath servrces, prayer meetings, inquirers' meetings, Sabbath-schools for the children and Christian Endeavor for the young Christians. All of these ate sewing good seed and reaping spiritual harvests. In 1909 the Chris- tians were organized into a native church and with few exceptions, there has· been a steady growth in the spiritual 'life of the members. Great care is exercised in the thorough instruction of prospective members as well as by placing them on an extensive term of probation. As a re- sult, the harmful influence of "back-sliding" is largely avoided.

Christian homes have been established that are exerting a powerful influence for good. Many of those who have accepted Christ as their personal Saviour show a determination to make Him known to others and- are of great assistance to the Mission. Some of these are develop- ing into effective and powerful preachers. With their help, services are held on the Sabbath at about twenty out-preaching points, and during the week thousands of natives come under the sound of the Gospel.

Dr. Arthur T. Pierson once said: "The missionaries in Africa are, .almost without exception, practical men and women-men and women who believe in .giving industrial education-but giving it in connection with spiritual teaching." This applies to the nineteen consecrated men and women now"associated with the Friends Africa Industrial Mission~ Whatever the work in which they are engaged, whether working in the soil or in the mill, teaching, ministering to the sick or preaching, theil' one aim is to bring to these people a true, workable knowledge of sal- vation from sin through the atoning blood of Jesus Christ. Who knows but that this work is part of the answer to the prayer of Bishop Han- nington when he passed through this very region in 1885 on his way to Uganda just before he met his violent death and exclaimed: "0 that fair Kavirondo might be won for Christ I"

N ow is our great opportunity. God grant that we may measure up to our privileges and, under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, quickly plant the standard of Jesus Christ over that entire region.

Over-Churching and Its

. The Greatest Present Problem in Home and Foreign Missions BY REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Secretary of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S.

T HE duplication of denominational effort is vitally related to the progress of Christ's Kingdom, both at home and abroad, and yet Christians are generally ignorant of the facts. A knowledge of these facts must precede intelligent search for the remedy. Diagnosis must come before prescription. Facts are always friends. In business, in science, in religion, in every department of thought and effort, progress depends on knowing the facts. To spread' the knowledge of them is a plain duty, for the more minds we can focus on the facts, the sooner will their true meaning and bearing be perceived and the needed remedies and readjustments discovered.

Four representatives of one of the strong denominations, thre~ of them well known doctors of divinity and one a prominent ruling elder, were asked: "In the Southern States there is one evangelical church organization to how many people ?" They had never given the matter a moment's thought. When pressed for an estimate, the business man said one church to every 3,000 of the population. The three ministers guessed 5,000, 7,000 and 10,000. The average estimate of these four experienced church leaders was about twenty times the correct figure.

This incident fairly represents the prevalent lack of definite knowl- edge regarding the religious needs of America. Yet this is a subject on which the most ample and exact information, covering individual states, counties, and communities, would seem to be required by Christian workers as the first condition of wise planning and expenditure. '

WHERE MORE CHURCHES ARE NEEDED While most places are over-churched, more churches and ministers are undoubtedly needed in many districts, among many classes of people, such as miners, mountaineers, immigrants, and the like. In the effort to meet these needs a vigorous and discriminating home mission work has ample justification and incentive. The over-churching in our cities is also not nearly so marked as in the towns and country districts, but no student of city work can fail to note the tremendous disproportion between the money expended in costly church plants, and the amount spent to reach and mold the cities' masses. In the effort to abate this • painful contrast-lovers of the Kingdom will find a noble and needy field.

Some of the things I saw in Texas, while visiting a number of towns there, made me heartsick. In one little place, for example, there were four struggling Presbyterian churches, each of a different Presbyterian family. All four together would have made one really efficient church, with a well-supported resident pastor, while the releasing of three ministers and the sale of three unneeded church properties would have meant a large net addition, without any countervailing loss, to the home and foreign forces of Christ's Kingdom. The immense saving in men and money resulting from a union of Presbyterian churches in Texas along congregational, educational and other lines, would make a consolidated Presbyterian Church of Texas, for its size, one of the most efficient, powerful, and best equipped churches in America for both home and foreign mission work.

A practical inquiry is: "What proportion should the number of evangelical churches bear to the local population?" Two years ago an expert committee, under the auspices, I believe, of the Federal Council, made a report to the Commission on Church and Country Life, in which it stated that for the best results, in towns and open country, there should not be more than one church and trained pastor to a thousand of the population, except where the population of an entire township was less than this.

THE SITUATION IN THE SOUTH From a study of the United States religious census of 1906 it was found that in Alabama there was an average of one evangelical church to every 248 people j Arkansas, one to every 293 j Florida, one to 249 j Georgia, one to 258 j Kentucky, one to 362; Louisiana, one to 437; Mississippi, one to 244; Missouri, one to 397; North Carolina, one to 254; South Carolina, one to 267; Tennessee, one to 272 j Texas, one to 400; Virginia, one to 299; West Virginia, one to 356.

For seven of these states the average was one church to every 256 people, and for the South as a whole, one to every 3 19. In other words, the average is more than three churches to every thousand people, of whom only one-third are church members. Of these members nearly two-thirds are women and a considerable proportion young people. The bearing of these facts on the size, growth and financial support of churches is evident. * Whether or not the South is the most truly relig- ious part of the Union, it is certainly the most church-full. Since cities have usually more than a thousand people to each church, or three times the general average, it follows that in the towns and country the proportion of people to churches must be below this • Since the census, on which these figures are based, was taken eleven years ago, and since the church membership in the last twenty-six years has increased 94 per cent., to the population's 61 per cent., the natural inference would be that the figures are certainly not too low to represent present conditions.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS

average. Bishop Lambuth, two years ago, told me that he had just come from preaching in a town which had seven churches to a popula- tion of 700. Such cases are by no means so unusual as might be sup- posed.

Such facts as these have a distinct bearing on the efficiency of our church life and a profound and conscience-stirring significance to every student of the Kingdom in its world relations.

In Asia and Africa there are to-day countries with districts con- taining a population of 100,000,000 with no resident missionary among them. In America we have multiplied ministers for ourselves till in the South we have an average of one evangelical minister to every 470 people, while the whole Protestant world has sent to China one minister to every 200,000 of her people. In Georgia, with its two and three- fourths millions of people, there are more than three times as many evangelical ministers as the whole number sent to China with its popula- tion of one~fourth the human race. In every Southern town and city you can take your choice of from one to half a dozen churches in easy reach, while in China there are more' than 1,500 large cities with millions on millions of population and no resident missionary in any one of them. In Africa there are thousands of villages where Christ's N arne has never been spoken.

"YOUR SIN WILL FIND YOU OUT"

This selfish policy of the modern church has its exact illustration in the history of God's ancient people. When the children of Israel were entering the Promised Land, they came to the grassy plains east of Jordan, whose heathen possessors they defeated. This region the tribes of Reuben, Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh begged might be assigned them as their permanent home in the land of Canaan. But Moses sharply reminded them that Canaan as a whole was yet unpossessed. He declared that if they selfishly settled down to the 'enjoyment of this captured fraction of the land, leaving the larger task unaccomplished, they would be committing a sin whose punishment would surely overtake them. "If ye will not go all of you armed over Jordan until the land be subdued before the Lord, then behold, ye have sinned against the Lord. And be sure your sin will find you out."

This sin, so sternly denounced in the ears of God's ancient people as carrying its own most certain punishment, is the outstanding sin of God's present-day Church-the sin, namely, of settling selfishly down in our Christianized fraction of the world, multiplying churches for ourselves till they crowd each other, while the larger part of the world we have scarcely more than touched. Has this sin found us out?

I. It has found us out in the hardships and impaired efficiency it entails upon Christian ministers. They are the chief sufferers. According to government statistics, the average salary of ministers in America

is $663, while the average wages of stablemen are $689, and of New York City hod-carriers, $900. Leaving out the largest 125 cities in America, the average salary of ministers is $573. Where a fraction of every ten hundred people must support three churches, where several ministers must be paid where one should suffice, no one receives a living support. In the investigation of one hundred of the smaller towns in Massachusetts it was found that the average salary paid in towns with one church was $874, with two churches $687, with three churches $473.

If a minister is worrying over money matters, hampered by hardships and family expenses that he cannot meet, how can he preach inspiring sermons or radiate strength and hopefulness in his parish work? Harassed by debt, he has little juice of courage or joy left for his work. Without the means to buy necessary literature to enrich his mind, starved for books and ideas, his congregations must also starve. If a few geniuses succeed in spite of poverty, that does not help the average man who needs the equipment as a substitute for genius and is doomed to deterioration without it. The utterly inadequate support given the average minister is a chief source of ministerial inefficiency and a curse to the Church. Its deadening results along all religious lines, and its underlying cause, are alike beyond question.

INEFFICIENT CHURCHES 2. Our sin has found us out in the blight it entails upon tens of thousands of churches. Where the churches are over-multiplied, the average membership must be small. Half the evangelical churches in America have less than 65 members each, of whom nearly two-thirds are women and a considerable fraction are young people, leaving a handful of men to bear the chief brunt of its support. These churches cannot afford resident pastors because no one of them can support a resident pastor. And no three or four of them in the same community can unite to support one because they belong to different denominations. They cannot support a live Sunday-school or young people's society, because there are not enough young people to make a live Sunday-school or society in anyone of them. Small church attendance begets listless activities. – Of course every large church was once little, and where they are needed and have room to grow, small churches should be planted and helped. In growing states and communities weak churches are often on the way to being strong churches. Here as elsewhere faith and foresight reap large returns. But in mature–and settled older states it has been found that there is a direct ratio between the size of the church and its prospects of growth. Normal men and women like to be connected with a vigorous and growing enterprise rather than one that is stagnant or decaying. They prefer to belong to an organization that is doing aggressive work.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS RESULTS &27

FINDINGS OF THE SURVEY The Department of Church and Country Life of the Home Mission Board of the Northern Presbyterian Church, in connection with other agencies, made an exhaustive investigation of four sections of Ohio, taking an average of about five counties each in the Northeastern, Northwestern, Southeastern, and Southwestern sections of the state that their field of survey might be thoroughly representative, and including in it the open country and all towns and villages of 2,500 population and under. A study of the 1,5 I 5 churches in nineteen counties showed that where the membership is .

1- 25 2% of the churches are growing.

26- 50 17% of the churches are growing.

51-100 48% of the churches are growing. 101-150 58% of the churches are growing. 151-200 and over, 79% of the churches are growing.

The report says, "The regularity with which the increase of efficiency and ability to survive parallels the increase in membership is very striking." It was further found that of the churches enjoying the full time. of a mini~ter 60% were growing, while of those with one-fourth his time, or less, only 26% were growing.

The report finds that in settled and mature communities 80% of the churches having fifty or less members are losing ground, and that in such communities not till a church has at least one hundred members does it have an even chance to grow. It names over-churching, and non-residency of ministers, as the chief troubles.

In the report's final summing up we read: "It can be shown from county after county that those neighbor- hoods, in which there is a large number of small poorly equipped churches, are responding the least readily to the influence of those churches. The religious forces are in those cases so divided that their impact upon society is almost negligible. Communities with a large number of weak churches, as a general rule, show a smaller proportion of their population in the church membership. In the average Ohio county, one church to every 500 or 600 of the population gives an ample number, provided those churches are properly equipped and maintained. We may take Ashtabula County as an example. Here there are five townships which have one church to approximately every 175 of the total farming population. These five townships show an average of 17% of their population in the church membership. Six townships have one church to every 250 and show 21 % of the popu- lation as church members. Eight townships have one church to every 350 and show 24ro as church members. Four townships have one to every 450 and show 26% members. Then there are four town- ships which have not churches enough. In these there is one church to £rom 700 tQ 1,,300 of the population and but 11 % of the popnla-

tion are church members. These figures could be duplicated for other communities. Over-churching is not only a matter of having more churches than are needed, but of having more than can be so equipped and maintained as to do the work: properly and efficiently. Geauga and Defiance counties [two out of 19] are the only counties surveyed which do not show clearly the serious effects of over-churching."

THE ECONOMIC WASTE 3. Our sin has found us out in the economic waste and lack of return that marks the present system. Here are four weak churches, for example, in a village or country community. In each church a faithful few strain themselves to pay for part of a minister's time, and for fuel, light, and repairs for fheir one-room church. All honor to them! But what do they get in return? A fraction of the service of an absentee minister, who is not and cannot be a pastor to them, infrequent servkes thinly attended, a Sunday-school too small to generate enthusiasm, occasional long lapses when they have no minister at all, a poorly equipped building, a chronic sense of struggle and failure, a church too weak to exert a commanding influence in the community-nay, a church that {(cheapens Christianity in the estimation of the world and the young people by identifying it in their minds with the kind of halfstarved religious life that the present policy necessitates in myriads of communities. "

Were these four little churches to come together, they could have a resident pastor for all his time; regular and better preaching every Sunday; Sunday-school, young people's society, church fellowship, and community influence, quadrupled; while the sale of the unneeded church properties would give them i beautiful church home adequate to modern requirements; and all this, not by taxing anyone an extra dollar, but simply by substituting economic wisdom for economic waste.

IGNOBLE RIVALRIES 4· Our sin has found us out in the unworthy motives, rivalries, and competitions engendered by the present system. When three or four churches are struggling to sustain themselves among every ten hundred people, where one church would suffice, the temptation to jealousy and rivalry is too strong for average human nature. Where the financial eligibles are so few and the churches so many and poor, the results should surprise no one. The Home Mission report already quoted says, "Denominational prejudice exists in all of the communities studied. In 20% of them it was discovered breaking out into more or less open strife." For obvious reasons this temptation is far greater in towns and viIIages than in cities. How inimical it is to any community service program, I need not point Ql.It.

OVER-CHURCHING AND ITS

The story goes, and behind its humor there is food for saddest thought, that in one little town where the churches were crowded on adjoining corners within easy hearing of each other's music, one Sunday morning the Methodists were singing, "Will there be any stars in my crown ?," and the Baptists promptly replied, "No, not one; no, not one," whereupon the Presbyterians shouted, "That will be glory for me."

How often is a minister pained to see many of his most active workers inspired by a sectarian zeal to have their own church distance all rivals! Nay, how often are a minister's own motives and ideals grad- ually and insensibly tarnished by the atmosphere of competition in which he lives, by the manifest discontent of his own officers and members when some neighboring church and minister seem to be getting ahead, by their hinted or clearly voiced feeling that he is not getting the results they .want or proving himself the kind of pastor needed, by the consequent reluctant sacrifice of his highest ideals to the allurement of methods that promise visible victory and success, till Enally he wakes with a start to the realization that the old happy sense of peace and fellowship with his Saviour is gone and that he is feverishly working not from love of Christ and immortal souls, but from motives that move on a far lower plane.

Do you say that nevertheless more activity is thus generated, since competition is the life of effort? I reply, this kind of competition is the death of spiritual religion. It takes the soul out of it, leaving only the rattle and clank of church machinery. Ignoble motives are sins against Christ, and can never build up the Kingdom of God either within or around us.

SELF-ABSORPTION 5. Our sin has found us out in the self-absorption which the present. system tends to produce in the majority of churches. Since most of the evangelical churches in the United States have less than 65 members each, the struggle to live, to exist, to keep their heads above water, is so sev~re that they are forced to think mainly of themselves and to spend on .thelnselves nearly all that they can give.

A certain rare bird, writes a fellow-secretary, which its keepers had kept alive with difficulty, finally to their great delight laid an egg; but when the chick was hatched, the parent promptly ate it. Tens of thousands of weak churches undoubtedly produce eggs, often at the cost of heroic effort, but most of them they are compelled to eat themselves.

The popular idea that the organization of every new little church means of necessity the opening of a fresh and growing fountain of missionary liberality, is lamentably untrue. In settled communities the vast majority of little churches are doomed to remain little, with their gifts and activities largely absorbed in the supply of their own necessities.

N at only is this an incalculable loss to the world work of the Kingdom, but its effect on the churches themselves is spiritually narrowing and depressing. Their gaze is turned inward. They become self-centered, or, in St. Peter's language, "blind; seeing only what is near."

HOW DOES IT LOOK TO CHRIST?

How does this over-churching look to Him Who, when laboring in one city, was ever thinking of those "other cities also" yet unvisited? When His narrow-minded Jewish disciples were asking only about the restoration of the kingdom unto Israel, our Lord rebuked them with, "Go ye into all the world; make disciples of all the nations; preach the gospel to every creature." When they still clung to Jerusalem, He sent a persecution to scatter them. When, in the third largest city of the Roman world a little Christian church had a foot-hold, though it was but ten years old, and though heathenism was still regnant and rampant around it, yet God Himself gave the direct command to send away their two best men to carry the Gospel to other nations.

That is God's policy and to give effect to that policy Christ organized His Church. What must He think now, after nineteen centuries, to see 97% of His churches and ministers crowded into a few favored countries while half the world has hardly yet heard of Him? What does He think to see many parts of America so thickly planted with churches that they actually have not room to grow, while sister lands perish for lack of churches? What must Christ think?

KOREAN CHURCH LIFE A recent visitor to Chosen reports: "In Syen Chun fully one-half of the population are Christians. Market day comes every fifth day. Vhen it happens to fallon Sunday, by official act of the city, market day goes over to Monday. All differences between be- lievers are settled by the elders. 'Dare any of you having a matter against another go to law before the unjust and not before the saints?' (1 Cor. 6:1) is li teraIly carried out. "One Sunday a missionary friend called attention to a distinguished Korean gentleman and said: " 'That man has only just been made an elder, although one of the very earliest believers. He is a prominent man. He was made a deacon but the people would not elect him an elder because of his stinginess. He did not give according to his means. In fact we had him up before the session once for his lack of liberality and it was not until he had overcome at this point that he was elected an elder.' "

Transformation Scenes in

The Report of an American Traveler in the Far East BY REV. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions Dr. and Mrs. Smith, with Mr. and Mrs. Franklin H. Warner, have recently returned from an extended tour to the mission /ields in Japan, China and India. Their reports are illuminatin!! and fasc;nal;n!!.-EDIToR.

T HE Church at home ought to realize, far more than she seems to do today, that mission work is not a work of the foreign or home board to which church members contribute at the urgent request of secretaries, but that it is her own· work which secretaries and treasurers are appointed to direct for her. This being true, the churches ought to be more keen in contributing to, in promoting, and in visiting their own work. "Vb-en a church adopts a missionary, one result ought to be a carefully laid plan to send a deputation from that church to visit that missionary in the midst of his distant work. When the appointed delegate' returns with report of progress and needs, attention and' enthusiasm are more apt to follow than from the exhortations of a secretary.

I went to India with many questions in the back of my head. One was, "Do these people value the Gospel highly? Are they willing to suffer for it?" Eyes and ears were open for testimony on that point. Consequently, there was deep interest in the story of Pastor Subramanian of the Wesleyan Mission of Madras. Missionaries spoke of him as a most eloquent Indian preacher and effective evangelist. He is of high caste Brahmin family. When a boy he was sent to a mission school. He soon developed a desire to become a Christian and sought permission from his parents. They refused indignantly and ordered him home at once. As the boy knew that he would never be allowed to return to the school if he obeyed, he decided to remain. One day, however, he was caught outside the school, and taken home by force. Every variety of discipline was used to eradicate his purpose of becoming a Christian. He was beaten, starved, and branded with a red hot iron, the scar of which he carries upon his forehead to this day. One tooth is gone-pried out in the effort to force poison down his throat. He was tied to a pillar of the verandah and beaten by his uncles so cruelly that now, twenty-eight years later, he carries the deep corrugated scars upon his back. His mother upon her knees plead with him to forsake this crazy idea, and not to separate himself from them aU. When he refused again, she cursed him and spat in

his face, as a sign that he could no longer be her son. "That," he said, "was the bitterest moment of my life."

After he had been twenty-four hours without food or water, pity came into the heart of the sister, who in the dead of night was taking her turn at watching. She cut the cords, gave him five rupees, (all she had) and a drink of water, and begged him to run for his life. By good fortune he managed to get to the railway station in the village seven miles away, told his story to the engineer, was taken aboard and so disguised that he escaped recognition by the Brahmins, who searched the train at each station along the road. When they reached his destination, the engineer gave him a lantern to carry, and, smeared with oil and soot, looking like an engineer's helper, he walked unsuspected through the group of searchers and successfully returned to the missionaries. They sent him to school in another district for several years until his family seemed to forget or to lose interest in him. Not even yet are they reconciled to him, but he goes his way, a minister of Jesus Christ, a constant witness to the fact that in India there are men who have had to pay dearly, almost with their lives, for the faith in Christ that is in them.

N otwithstandingthe bitter opposition of the Hindus and the loss of caste which every Christian suffers, there'are today about three million Christians in Ceylon and India.

SOCIAL UPLIFT WORK We find missionaries giving attention to every line of effort which may help the people. A recent experiment in social uplift has been undertaken by the American Board workers at Sholapur in the Marathi Mission, It is an effort to reform and establish in respectable ways of life about three thousand members of the Robber Caste. These people have been put under the care of the ~ission by the Indian Government with an appropriation sufficient to bear the cost of all that is done for them. The missionaries delegated to superintend these unfortunates act as guardians for the entire group, their authority being supported by the· government. They are trying to put the adults to work in the cotton mills of Sholapur, and to teach them to stick to their work and save their wages for their family. Day schools and night schools will be established for the children. Everything possible will be done to improve the personal habits and living conditions of these people. A large bathing tank has been constructed. Sanitation will be given attention; the construction of homes and the care of the family will be improved. Religious services may be introduced and maintained at the discretion of the missionaries; no restraint whatever is imposed by the government upon the propagation of Christianity among these people. The experiment is viewed with great hope and

·TRANSFORMAnON SCENES IN

MEMBERS OF A CRIMINAL TRIBE IN INDIA enthusiasm by the missionaries. They are confident of their ability to greatly benefit their charges physically, morally, and spiritually. These people are clever, their children are quick to learn; and we may find some of the best evangelists of the future coming from this group. What a blessing to the members of this Robber Caste, hunted and hated of men, to discover that it is possible for them to earn an honest living, and to fill a respectable station in life.

While the traveller is meeting congregations, replying to addresses of welcome, receiving countless garlands, inspecting schools and hospitals, he is receiving impressions of certain activities, of which perhaps little mention is made, but which reveal much of the missionaries' life.

For example, there is the school for the blind carried on in Bombay by Miss Anna L. Millard. This work was scorned at first by the Indian people. Who cared to help the blind? What could be done for them, anyhow? Miss Millard secured quarters and gathered into them about forty blind children. These she has taught to read Braille, to sing, to repeat the Bible, to know and love Jesus Christ, and to become self supporting by working with cane. They can mend chairs. They had last October a contract from the government for repairing the cane seats in the passenger coaches and stations. But most wonderful of all is the change in the lives of these pathetic wards_ The presence of love is a new thing; that anyone cares for them is a reve. lation; and t.hat, notwithstanding sightless .eyes, they can earn their own living is a blessing for ~hich no one has ever prepared them to hope. Miss Millard is their mother, the only one on earth who cares for them, the. only one to whom they can. turn in their helplessness.

Since it has been demonstrated that something can be done for the blind, the Indian people have become liberal contributors. The work is carried on today Jargely by what they give. Another most touching and closely allied charity of the missionaries is the care of orphans. Perhaps the traveller makes acquaintance with this phase of philanthropy first at Sholapur in the orphan school of Miss ,Fulcher of the Z. B, M, (Zenana Bible and Medical Mission). Every child there has a thrilling story. One was rescued from a hedge of prickly pear into which she had been thrown to die, One was rescued from an express package at a railway station, from which she was never expected to emerge alive. By such devious ways, these thirty hapless and unwanted girls have found their way to a Christian home and a Christian woman's heart. They have found love in the world, somebody to care, and somebody to help them in their helplessness.

Here again is an argument for Christianity which no one can answer, which the Hindu does not care to dispute, and which is having its widespread though silent influence to convince India's millions that Christianity is different.

Dr. Parker's "Birds' Nest" in Madura is another example of what missionary woman doctors are doing to a greater or less degree. But Dr. Parker has cast an unusual amount of romance about her little orphan family by adopting these dozen boys and gir~s, gIVIng DR. PARKER AND HER ADOPTED INDIAN CHILDREN

TRANSFORMATION SCENES IN

them a separate little home in the rear of the mission compound, a competent Indian woman to watch constantly over their welfare, and every advantage of education. Dr. Parker's oldest daughter is about ready now to join in the medical work of the Mission with excellent training as a medical assistant. One can easily imagine the passionate attachment and gratitude of these children in their mature years when they are able to understand what has been done for them.

The Christians of India are zealous for winning their own people to Christianity, and greatly pleased over the generous offer of a lay friend in America to pay the expenses of a great evangelistic cam- paign, by which fifty workers shall carry the Gospel to fifty new vil- lages. Great preparations are being made to send the best possible workers, and to reap the largest possible reward. Training classes are being held for these new evangelists; and in many cases, trusted and experienced workers are being set free frpm other tasks, that the evangelistic campaign may have the best chance, of success.

Signs are not wanting that a great harvest of converts to Chris- tianity will result. For example, we were traveling late one night to reach a city where we were to be entertained. We had been warned by the missionary to be on the watch at a certain station as there might be someone there to greet us. So we went to the platform and saw drawn up in line beneath the station light; the station master, his wife, his mother, and his seven children to greet the Christian travellers from America. This station master and his family had found Christ. Persecution aplenty had pursued his pathway, but he had persisted in the conviction that what he had been long seeking of truth and light was to be found in Christianity. And now it was evident in the eager- ness of his face, the warmth of his greeting, that he had not been disappointed, but that his soul was at rest through Christ in God. The pride of his heart as he presented his family and greeted us all as fellow Christians is a sign of promise.

And there is no mistake about the mass movements. They are a reality, especially in North India. The motive is not always the purest spiritual motive perhaps, but these people have been so wretched, -so hopeless that no one can say them nay when, in hope of somehow bettering their miserable condition, they turn their faces toward God and ask for Christian teaching.

India cannot do without religion. With her ancient religious faiths and ways she cannot do what she hopes to do and become the power which she hopes to become, under the confidently expected larger opportunity and freedom to be given by the British Government after the war. The logical outcome of it all for India as well as for China and for Japan, is to receive Christ as Saviour and teacher, and move on with the experience of the Kingdom of God in their hearts into the future's mysterious but wonderful, development.

A PANORAMA OF LA PAZ, THE CAPITAL OF

The situation is unique. La Paz is the highes~_ capital city in the world. It is also surrounded by mountains, one of which, the famous snow-capped Illimani, rivals Fujiyama

Top of the

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America Mr. Inman has just returned from a six-months' tour in Latin America, <where he has been able to forward many plans proposed at the Panama <:'ongress.-EDITOR.

T HE trip from Cuzco, the old capital of the Inca empire, to Puno . on Lake Titicaca, is a long thirteen hours through the heart of the Indian country. These Quechua Indians are fascinating, and the terraces stretching from the river valleys far up the sides of the mountains and cultivated by the Indians, the glaciers and snow-capped peaks, help one to forget his shortness of breath up in these altitudes of from twelve to fifteen thousand feet. The famous Indian novel, "Aves sin Nidos," by Clorina Matto, who knew the life of the Indians in the most intimate way, shows how they are exploited by the officiaJs and the priests, and are absolutely without friends or hope. As Martina, one of the characters, exclaims, "We were born Indians, slaves' of the priest, slaves of the Governor, slaves of the chief, slaves of all who take up the club to drive us. Indians! Yes. Death is our beautiful hope of liberty." The plot is developed around the brilliant young lawyer, supposed son of the Governor, and the daughter of a poor Indian who devotes her life to a Spanish family that has befriended her. The girl is then taken into this home and educated. The young people fall in love and are about to be married-when it is revealed to them that they are both children of the same priest. "Who knows," says Madam Matto in the last pages of her book, "when will be recognized the necessity of studying closely the characters of the authorities, both ecclesiastic and civil, that are sent to govern the destinies of those who live in these far-away places in interior Peru?"

Terrible as are the conditions painted in this story, one cannot feel that it is exaggerated. These poor Indians live more like animals than like human beings, and seem to regard themselves as more akin to their burros than to the Spanish-speaking people around them. Exploited by the officials, the priests, the landlords and the traders, without schools or other agencies working for their enlightenment and uplift, they are daily falling lower in the scale of civilization.

The Government in Lima says that serious efforts are being made to provide schools and to help the Indian economically. But the very few schools established do not reach the poor Indian children. Some of the teachers actually do not know how to read and write, and have not the slightest idea of how to approach the difficult problem of putting the Quechua into contact with the life and language of his. Spanish-

speaking brother. A change in their form of s'alutation is significant. In the old Inca days the salutation was in Quechua "Thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not tell a lie," and the response was, "And thou, neither shalt thou be a robber or a liar." But now when one Indian meets another on the road, he sings out, "Ave Maria Purisima," and is answered by "SinPecado Concebida" (conceived without sin).

Arriving at Puno at se'ven in the evening, we stepped from the train on to the wharf where the big English steamer of 1500 tons was waiting to take us over to Guaqui on the Bolivian side of the lake. Something of the enterprise of the sea-going British is felt upon boarding this fine modern steamer up here two miles above the sea. She was built in Scotland, assembled and tried on the Forth, taken down and packed in parts, sent over the seas and mountains and set up again here in the heart of the Andes!

Lake Titicaca is the highest body of navigable water in the world. It was moonlight, and up in these altitudes, with the atmosphere so rare, the moon and stars seem a hundred times brighter and nearer than down by the sea. Here we are in the heart of the great Andean Plateau, over two miles above the sea and with mountains towering ten thousand feet above us still-silent sentinels, pointing us up to God. For here, certainly, He is one's only companion. The world, civilization, the rushing to and fro, the clang of traffic, the marching of armies, are all in another world-a world that seems infinitely remote. Here we are alone with the past. The only people we see are the Indians, Aymaras we now call them, with no change from the time when the Spania'rds found them. They trace their ancestry back to prehistoric folk whose age and origin are lost in antiquity.

Not among the least of the mysteries to me, is why any people should have chosen this cold, bleak, rarefied atmosphere for their breathing. The temperature the year round, though one is little over a dozen degrees from the equator, is a penetrating cold. Only the PQtato and a few other native crops can be raised. There are a few stunted trees, but no cheerful patches of green. The only fuel is the dung of the llamas and the roots of hardy mountain shrubs. Fires for warmth are unknown. Men shiver and turn one side and then the other to the sun, 'when there is sun. One ceases to wonder that the natives worshipped the sun as the greatest of all gods.

Darwin's theory, which makes the present Andes former islands in the Pacific, after which they gradually rose to their present height, would also make Lake Titicaca formerly a part of the sea. This would seem borne out by present conditions. The lake is gradually drying up. No doubt it was formerly very much larger than at present, filling all of the great depression between the eastern and western cordilleras. It is necessary to keep continually dredging the channels for the steamer's ap-

TOP OF THE

proach at Puna and Guaqui. The area is about that of Porto Rico or Lake Erie-one hundred and twenty miles by forty. The only other bodies of fresh water that approach Titicaca in the altitude of theit basins are the lakes on the plateau of Tibet. These are not nearly so extensive. The only outlet for Titicaca is the Rio Desaguadero, which flows for a hundred and twenty miles across the desert to Lake Poopo, which no doubt was also once a part of the great inland sea of which Titicaca is the largest remnant.

From Guaqui, on the Bolivian side of the lake, ,we took the train for the four-hour journey to La Paz. A little beyond Guaqui we came to the most famous ruins of the ancient civilization in Bolivia at Tehuanaco. These are the last ruins one finds on the journey south, and they are in many ways the most wonderful. Here not only the walls of the buildings remain intact, but also a considerable amount of carving. Many believe that these ruins represent the oldest civilization in South America, and that the Incas, a less civilized, but more warlike people, succeeded in conquering its creators. Peruvian archaeologists, however, maintain that the oldest civilization is represented by the coast tribes, the life of which is revealed in the ruins near Trujillo. * Bolivia is a great land in which Texas might be placed twice and still leave room for New York and Tennessee. Its estimated population is about two million, of which fully half are of pure Indian blood. There are 23 1,000 whites. La Paz, the capital of the republic, has about 80,000 people. Three missionary boards are doing work in Bolivia, the Methodist Episcopal, Canadian Baptist and the Bolivian Indian Mission. The Methodist work is the largest and centers in La Paz and Cochabamba, in both of which cities there is an American Institute, organized under government patronage several years ago and conducted after the model of boys' boarding schools in the United States. All the features which make such school life pleasant and profitable have been introduced, including literary societies, the Boy Scout movement, school publications, athletic associations, etc. The schools have developed rapidly and are well and favorably known all over Bolivia. When the school in Cochabamba was opened, with the support and approval of the Bolivian Congress, accommodations were provided for one hundred and fifty pupils, but when the first session began, two hundred and fifty were enrolled. Several other Bolivian cities are urging that American schools be established there.

Up to three years ago the Government gave them a subvention of about $ 12,000 gold annually, which supported the schools in a splendid way, however. on account of the financial crisis, incident to the outbreak • The best works 011 this subject are Sir Clements Markham's "The Incas of Peru" and the various reports of t?e recent expedition of Prof. Bingham of Yale University. Sir Clements, a former presIdent. of the Royal Geographical Society, gave a lifetime to the study of these people. and theJr country and is the accepted authority concerning them.

of the European War, this support has recently been discontinued. This has seriously embarrassed these worthy institutions and they will have to close their doors, if the Methodist Board does not come to their rescue.

The Bolivian Indian Mission, an independent organization having its headquarters in New Zealand, does work exclusively among the In- dians, their center of operations being at San Pedro. They have five couples at the present time on the field. Mr. George Allen, head of the Mission, is at the present time in the United States soliciting funds. The missionaries live on a pitiably small financial margin and seldom return to the field after they once leave. At times they must get along on three to five dollars a week. Their work is greatly limited in this way. They cannot be assured of permanent workers nor look forward to a well-directed educational program, probably the Indian's greatest need. Evangelical work among them has been too largely in the nature of sporadic efforts under independent auspices.

While the independent workers have sacrificed in a wonderful way and have gone all through these lands sowing Scriptures and Christian tracts, there is a certain sadness in the lack of permanency of the work. If the Indians have any conception at all of the things these workers tried to give them, they must in most cases be more puzzled than be- fore as to the meaning of the Christian Gospel. In Jujuy, for example, tliere are five denominations working among the Indians. The workers come and go, not only here but throughout the whole of Bolivia. What is needed is a number of permanent centers, well-established, and with a definite policy that will continue through the years.

These poor ignorant Indians must ~ot only be given instruction in spiritual things, but, baffled as they are by their contact with civilization, they must be aided in the solution of their social and economic problems. They are essentially an agricultural people and their education should fit them better for their close relationship with the soil. In addition to their spiritual destitution, alcohol and the coco leaf are steadily destroying them physically. A prominent Bolivian in the diplomatic service of his country said of them: "The national progress . makes us more than ever desire to raise the miserable condition of our people, composed in the larger part of these unfortunate Indians, victims of unmentionable abuses and oppression. . . . It is no exaggeration to say that the present condition of the Bolivian Indian is a nation21 disgrace and a terrible indictment of the good name of the Republic."

At La Paz I met Bishop W. F. Oldham and Dr. W. E. Browning, the newly elected Educational Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation in Latin America. Dr. Browning was aiding Bishop Oldham in a thorough investigation of conditions in La Paz. The school there now has to occupy three different properties having an aggregate annual

TOP OF THE

rental of such proportions as to seriously handicap the work. Bishop Oldham has invited the Canadian Baptist Mission to co-operate with his church in the future development of the school, which will be along more distinctly evangelical lines than was possible when the Government furnished the funds. It is hoped that the Baptist Board will co-operate. With a more positive religious influence, these schools can contribute to the development of a strong native ministry, which is such a crying need.

Here, as elsewhere, the great need is an educated ministry. At present, the Methodists have only four Bolivian preachers and the Baptists, one. None of these have had theological training. It has now been agreed that the Missions of Bolivia and Peru shall unite in the support of a training school for ministers and in the publication of a union paper. Under this agreement El Cristiano, the paper at pres~nt published in Lima by the South American Evangelical Union under the direction of Mr. Ritchie, becomes the organ of all the evangelical missions in the two countries.

The present government of Bolivia is a liberal one, favorably inclined toward the Protestant work, especially along educational lines, and has taken great strides toward the development of an adequate public school system. Bolivia did her best to get a Protestant missionary society to lead in the new program, but we were not ready. So she has recently invited a number of Belgian teachers to organize anJ direct her school system. They are doing the work well educationally, but their influence is materialistic and frankly against the Gospel. The agnosticism ofthese educational leaders makes it all the more important that mission schools be developed. The Jesuit colleges and seminaries are very finely equipped and the directors !ire more liberal than ordinarily found in Latin America. All this is making it increasingly difficult for the Mission Schools to compete.

. The Evangelical Churches seem hardly to have touched the life of La Paz. The combined congregations on Sunday evening did not reach one hundred. The Canadian Baptists, after long years of work, have only twelve members in their church. In all Bolivia there are only a few over a hundred members of the Evangelical Churches. Most of the missionaries are new. Few have had any special preparation before coming to their field, and their Spanish is not such as to draw educated people to the services. One is impressed with the lack of organization and definite plans, both in the evangelistic and educational work. The field is so undermanned that the men who are there find it impossible to do their work properly or to get time for any larger program.

One of the greatest needs for La Paz is a Christian hospital. The Government several years agel started to build a good hospital, but never completed it. If a Christian organization were willing to take it in hand, they would no doubt turn it over to them. In fact the liberal government is progressive and willing to co-operate with us.

New Evangelical Seminary of

BY REV. JOHN HOWLAND, D.D., MEXICO CITY President of the Seminary and a Missionary of the American Board, 1882 O N the ninth of July last there was opened in the Mexican capital an institution which is the fruition of much prayer and effort. It promises to be the beginning of many important developments. All the evangelical missions in Mexico have, from the first, made attempts to meet the need for properly trained workers and the theological schools established by them have produced some excellent pastors and preachers. * Generally, however, the denominational seminaries for ministerial training have been extremely limited departments of schools for general education.

The Conference of missionaries from Mexico and officers of the Mission Boards, held in Cincinnati in 1913, recommended the founding of a union seminary and a committee was appointed to advance the project. The Latin-American Missionary Conference in Panama last February gave a new impulse to the effort and in the National Convention in Mexico City in March a provisional arrangement was made to open the institution. Representatives of eight organizations pledged their societies to the support of the school, on the basis of a percentage of the total amount expended annually by each denomination for missionary work in Mexico. The co-operating societies are: the Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Methodists, North and South, Presbyterians, North and South, and the Young Men's Christian Association. So far as we can learn, not another evangelical institution in the world counts on the co-operation of as many different denominational bodies.

The final authority of the institution is vested in the Home Committee, composed of one representative of e~ch of the contributing societies. The local management is in the hands of an Administrative Council whose members must reside in or near the capital. Each Board appoints one member of the council and another for each thousand dollars contributed in excess of the first thousand. The institution is not to be responsible for any outlay for students, who are to be entirely dependent on mission support or on their own resources. There will thus be complete impartiality towards all the denominations. The teachings are to be those common to all the supporting communions; but special denominational doctrines and polity are to be presented by special lecturers.

• The Presbyterian school in Tlalpam and later in Coyoacan, the Methodist North in Puebla, the Methodist South in San Luis Potosi, the Baptist in Monterrey and Torre6n and the Congregationalists in Guadalajara have been in a considerable measure successful in their attempts to meet the situation.

God ·seems to have favored the new enterprise in many ·ways. A large house, owned by a wealthy English family, had been vacant for four years, and has now been leased. The house seems almost to have been built for the purpose. The "Mary Keener Institute," which the Methodist Church South sustained successfully for years as a boarding and day school for girls, had been closed for several years on account of the unsettled political conditions. The Women's Council very kindly offered the use of the furniture to the Seminary.

The location of the house is excellent-near the public library and museum and only a block from the Y. M. C. A., which furnishes special privileges for the students in the line of physical culture. The principal evangelical churches are quite near, so that .the students may study the methods and work under the direction of the metropolitan pastors.

The first five students to present themselves for enrolment were from five different denominations. Fourteen were enrolled during the first month-one from Sonora in the extreme northwest, another from Chihuahua at the north, and a third from Tamaulipas in the northeast. The revolution has caused so much confusion that the Missions are unable, as yet, to send any of their younger and incompletely prepared preachers to the Seminary for further study; but it is hoped that this may be done in the future.

The Mexican pastors and congregations show much interest in the new establishment and the dedication services on July eighth were largely attended. The Seminary is already the meeting place for the Pastors' Union and the Union Normal Class for Sunday-school teachers. Its professors are in constant demand for preaching, teaching, addresses and committee work of many kinds.

While the Seminary has been opened under especially favorable conditions, it has some vital needs which must be supplied by special gifts. The furniture it is using should be surrendered or purchased within a reasonably short time. It has no library, or even the most indispensable books of reference. The work of the professors is seriously hampered by the complete lack of secretarial equipment and assistance. It is important that scholarships be given for students from the different churches. It is hoped that hostels for students will be established as soon as the permanent location of the Seminary is determined.

While the Christian workers in this country, both Mexicans and foreigners, are enthusiastic about the Seminary as something of the greatest importance, they are more anxious that its success may be assured because they believe that it may prove to be the first step towards the attainment of a strong non-sectarian evangelical University. May the stewards of the Lord's money rise to this great opportunity!

Conditions in

BY CLAYTON SEDGWICK COOPER A RGENTINA, more than any other South American country, seems to have renounced the medievalism of the South American Republics and exchanged it for the most up-to-date modernity. The atmosphere of antiquity found in Peru, Bolivia and Chile has been dissipated here by reason of the inflow of twentieth century life from Europe and the United States. Argentina is a child of the present.

James Bryce has called her "The United States of the Southern Hemis- phere." The difference from the republics on the West Coast is especially noticeable in the field of religion. Religiously Argentina makes little or no impression upon the visitor. To be sure, there is a fashion of religious worship here, especially among the older families of the "estancia" class. Roman Catholicism is declared by the Constitution of the Republic to be supported by the State and the President and Vice-Presidt;nt are required to profess that faith. There are, however, no strictures placed upon any other form of religious worship, such as are found in Peru, for example; there is no political party allied with the clergy and the influence of the priests is not felt to any extent in the realm of politics.

The itppression made on a visitor in this exceedingly materialistic atmosphere is that the men of the country generally regard the Roman Catholic Church as one of the relics of an old Spanish world. It is a creation of the past, and to that extent, interesting, and to be retained as a traditional accompaniment of other institutions, but having little relation to present daily life and conduct. As one Argentino put it, "We are quite willing that the Church should exist so long as it does not interfere with business or politics." The theology of the Roman organiza-' tion is almost a dead letter in the minds of the educated classes, and the priests who rule the people of the West Coast of South America by making them more or less blindly submissive to the rites and ceremonies of another century, are failing quite completely to hold the new forwardlooking spirit of Argentina. The old fiery vigor and pious devotion of the early Conquistadores, who brought with their adventurous love of gold certain outward marks of piety at least, are conspicuous by their absence in this atmosphere of newness and utilitarian progress.

The deities worshipped primarily in the beautiful and ostentatious capitol of Buenos Aires are pleasure and money, especially horse-racing, theatre going, and business enterprises. There is, to be sure, a certain amount of civic idealism, for the Portenos, as the inhabitants of Buenos Aires are styled, are outdone by none in their pride of municipal improvements; but here idealism seems to end. As for religious or spiritual aspirations, they reveal very little tendency to build habitations for the spirit and religion. The first settlers who came to the shores of New England were impelled by a desire for freedom in the worship of God. while the early Spanish pioneers to South America were moved by a de- ONE OF THE SHRINES WHERE THE ELITE OF ARGENTINA WORSHIP . ., In front of the private stand where the wealthy men and women of Argentina view the races and make their bets sire for material gain. Argentina is at present in a transition stage and the dazzling of her new wealth has caused her for the moment to forget that, as Matthew Arnold has said: "By the soul only The nation shall be great and free."

The result of this indifference to religion is apparent on every hand, and there is an astonishing lack of any personal acquaintance with the Bible.

A prominent journal of Buenos Aires began recently to print quotations from the Bible in its columns without giving the source. Shortly afterward a letter was received from a gentleman in another city of the Republic, who evidently had some degree of education, asking the editor from what source these quotations were taken and inquired where he could secure a copy of the book containing such illuminating and helpful ideas. The paper continued these quotations from the Scriptures and the readers of the journal have become keenly interested in the discovery

THE COMING GENERATION IN ARGENTINA~SHALL THEY BE ATHEISTS OR CHRISTIANS?

A group of Argentina school ch i1dren from whom the future .leaders will come of a literature which heretofore has been almost entirely unknown to many of them. This is a reminder of the fact, which is vividly brought home to those who travel in the Republics on the West Coast, that the Spanish-American Republics received from Spain and Portugal a religion which was guided almost entirely by the clergy who read their Bibles in Latin and closed them almost impregnably to the laity.

Among the students of Argentina, we found a similar lamentable ignorance regarding the Christian Scriptures. A student about to sail for Europe showed to a friend of mine a copy of Victor Hugo, portions of which, he declared, he had formed the habit of reading each night before retiring, as a means of literary and spiritual stimulation. My friend, who had a Testament in his pocket, suggested that the student should make the experiment of reading parts of the Gospel in like manner. To his amazement he found that the student had never so much as opened the Bible, but was destined to get absolutely his first impression of this remarkable literature in reading this New Testament on his steamer voyage.

Lecky has said, "The record of three choice years of the active life of Jesus have done more to regenerate and soften mankind than all the disquisitions of philosophers and all the exploitations of moralists," and it is pathetic that the youth of one of the most promising nations should be in almost blank ignorance of a book which has so deeply influenced human civilization and has so radically transformed individuals.

The students of the University of Buenos Aires, six thousand in

number, furnish a field for labor along religious lines which is second to none that we know. These students are scattered throughout a large, pleasure-loving and materialistic city, rarely under any supervision or moral control. 'Vhile they have turned their backs upon the Roman Catholic religion of the country because of its obscurantism, bigotry and low standards, they have as yet found no positive faith to take its place. They have putoff the old without taking on new religious beliefs and are ready disciples to infidelity, rationalism or agnosticism, and also to socialistic and anarchistic tendencies.

The professors are one with the students in their disregard of religion. One well-known and influential teacher of an Argentina University stated recently that he was devoting all the spare time of his Hfe to the att~mpt to destroy whllt he considered one of the gre3 test enemies to his tountry's pr(jgress-r~liglbfi~tneaning the Roman Catholic faith.

it seemed to be his endeavor to place iii its stead a brand of French rationalism. The instructors openly teach agnosticism and ratiol1alism in their classes. The tide of indifference, and even al1tagonism to construc- tive religious faith has riscn so high that men like the Vice-Rector of La Plata University warn their fellow-countrymen concerning the effect which this type of thinking is sure to have upon the character of the youth.

"It is with great sadness," said this Vice-Rector in one of his recent ONE OF'THE PRINCIPAL INDUSTRIES OF ARGENTINA A well ·to-do f a rm e r and some of hi s Vaqueros . Ma ny o f the ~e la rge fa rmlng and ca ttle·rai5~ng communities are without religious infl uences

addresses at the opening of the college year, "that I witness the steady decrease in the number of unselfish, idealistic, genuine men; how engulf- ing the tide of selfishness, of rebellion, of undiscipline, and of insatiable ambition; impunity so commonly supplants justice that I fear for the spiritual future of the land of my children unless we make haste to remedy the great evil, which is dis,regard for the noble and the great, and unmeasured lust for material riches."

The influence of irreligion is so great that 'one of the teachers in the University told me that the immigrant coming to Argentina with his old world custom of worship, loses his religion almost entirely after he has been in the country for two or three years. We were surprised to find that here, contrary to the conditions found in every one of the Republics west of the Andes, the women representing the educated classes at least, have very little interest in religion and the majority of them never go to church. The Y. M. C. A., which enrolls a thousand members in Buenos Aires, 75% of whom are Argentinos, has not been able to get hold religiously of the educated men, and the secretaries say that this forms one of the most discouraging features of their work. Plans are now shaping with a view to give particular attention to the crying spiritual needs of these students, and an Argentine secretary of advanced education and training, both in Europe and the United States, has been engaged to devote his time exclusively to the far-reaching work of acquainting the University men in a personal way with the Protestant faith.

Among the foreign institutions which are doing good work in stemming the tide of materialistic indifference to religion, are the mission schools conducted by foreigners, the American Church, which has a strong hold upon a wide circle of English and American residents, and a number of private educational efforts, like the Instituto Ward, where commercial education is given to a goodly number of boys, many of whom are sons of wealthy land holders. In this latter institution we found among the teachers an ex-Catholic priest who had embraced Protestant Christianity and was most devoted to his work of teaching boys. He informed us that he believed there were many priests of the Roman Church in this country who would gladly leave that faith today if they could find any other means of earning a living. Their training had been almost entirely along ecclesiastical and _unpractical lines and when they sought employment outside the Church or monastery, they found themselves practically helpless. We find few better examples of the religious idealism of North America than that revealed in such practical institutions as this Instituto Ward, founded and supported for years bv the late Mr. Ward, of N ew York City, whose name is associated in the minds of most people only with the production of bread.

It would seem to be the time of times for those who are interested in the religious development of nations to consider Argentina-a Republic that is rapidly emerging from a period of medieval ecclesiastical

Rl<:UG10US CONl:>l'rloNS IN ARGEN'rlNA

authority, but which as yet'has not discovered the idealism of a Christian democracy. The conditions and opportunity are graphically stated in the report of one of the Christian missionaries concerning Argentina: "The loss of persecuting power and prescige by the established Church, tht: extension of education, commercial relations, contact with foreigners and acquaintance with us and our work, have replaced suspicion with confidence. There is some awakening to the fact that the needs of the people religiously have not been met. This field is absolutely open for evangelical work in all parts, provided it is carried on with sufficient means and in a sufficiently dignified way to demand respect, but the work must be of an increasingly higher grade, more thoroughly educational and scientific, and with churches and schools of adequate importance and equipment to comman-l respect in lands where public buildings are always noteworthy. On the other hand the growth of indifference and irreligion has been so rapid that there is a large class of the more highly educated people entirely inaccessible to the Gospel message under present conditions."

Those who would help this "amazing Argentina" of today, must approach her with the real- ization that they will find in this Republic an exhibition of external materialism- which combines the worship of pleasure found in Paris A LIGHT HOUSE IN ARGENTINA with the devotion to money-getting The American Bible House-Buenos Ayres seen in the most utilitarian sections of the United States. They will find here a people alert, intellectual and ready for every new thing in science, in education and in the fine arts of life. It is a people weary of a ceremonial religion which has not satisfied the cravings of either the intellect or the soul. In few countries is there a more insistent need for the vital Christian religion that reveals itself in character. The reaction time from all this "lust of the flesh, the lust of the world and the pride of life" is already be- ginning to be evident in Argentina. They who can help her in the dis- covery of a new and satisfying religious idealism will be her lasting friends.

of Japan and

BY DR. FRED B. FISHER Dr. Fisher, on his way to India, in the interests of the "Methodist Mass Movement," saw things with the eye of an expert. He here re- ports some interesting impressions of Japan and Chosen.-EDIToR.

lAPAN shows material advancement standard of livirtg. They need to be on every hand; courtesy abounds; saved not only from future hell but from unique and artistic dress; smiling faces; the hell in which they now live, and not children everywhere and always; flowers only to some future heaven but to a of all colors, both natural and artificial; heaven here on earth. For this very maidens in kimonos as though they had reason one wishes the Japanese would stepped off a fan or tea box; scenery show educational, moral and spiritual both in mountain and plain; water devotion as well as national efficiency. plentiful; gardens clean and luxuriant; Many of the Koreans are naturally energy and vivacity evident in every bitter over the loss of national indeaction and gesture of the people. Am- pendence, but foreign control of some bition and pride mark the men, while kind was inevitable. They were inshy obedience and smiling coquettishness capable of self rule because of lack of show forth in the women. Their char- unity. Now Korea must go to school acteristics fascinated us. We fell in among the nations. She must take love with the Japanese at first sight. advantage of all that Japanese rule can give her. Civilization is knocking once Passing on to Korea, now renamed again at her door, this time forcibly, Chosen by the Japanese rulers, there was and she must arise and let the worldly opportunity to see Japan at work as a stranger in. There are many things her Coloniser. Here too, material advance guest will teach her. Whether the type is the main impression. Spiritual and of teaching will mean independence in moral purpose and goal are absent. The the distant future remains to be seen. Governor General, the ]'vlinister of the Regardless of to-morrow, she must take Home Department, the Minister of Education and other officials are high advantage of to-day. minded and courteous men, justly proud Efficiency and unity are the watchof achievements during the six years since annexation. After meeting other words of Japan: She sees the need of provincial authorities, Korean students Oriental uplift and feels that her position and merchants, missionaries and native gives her the pre-eminent right to attempt pastors, Japanese travelers, European to lead all the East along her path. She and American residents-and having looks upon herself as the link between questioned them all-the conclusion is the Occident and the Orient. Her misthat Japanese occupation has given the sion must be to take the best ot -each and I(oreans the best government they ·have give to the other. It is a high ambition ever had. It is likewise giving them the and worthy of a nation's devotion. If best economic and educational oppor- she were less selfish in her approach she tunities they have known. could convince the world of her sin- cerity. Just now Japan is putting much One cannot get away from the feeling faith in the Ishii mission to the United that economic betterment is the crying States. If good feIIowship and real coneed of the Oriental peoples. What operation is established between the squalor in the villages I I t is hopeless United States and Japan, I believe the to bring them to a better life unless the future tranquillity and progress of the Christianity we carry them lifts the Pacific East will be assured.

~J"M-"'''-'B''E'~S'~T''''M"'''E''T''H-''O''D'''S''''''T'n'~

Edited by MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IDEAS FOR MISSIONARY THANK-OFFERINGS Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., N. S., Pittsburgh, Pa.

Thank-Offering Secretary of Women's Board of the United Presbyterian Church.

G OD'S people are always safe in welcome at any hour, and that the Host undertaking anything upon which -the Lord Himself, ever stands ready is written-HThus saith the Lord." to receive His guests in His own house.

In the beginning, when God estab- But are we to come near to our Lord lished the first family on earth, He empty-handed? Again read the invita- taught both parents and children to •tion : HCome near and bring Thank- worship Him with offerings. From that Offerings."-Offerings of praise for time until the present, God has set His God's goodness: day by day: offerings seal of approval upon gift-worship. of love and gratitude for the gift of His 'Vhile 'all our gifts to God should Son and for all the Father has done for partake of the spirit of gratitude, the the world through Him: offerings of Thank-Offering is the gift over and gold and silver that through them above the usual measure of, liberality others may learn how to draw near to and given in recognition of mercies and Him.

blessings received. This invitation is just as urgent to What Invitation Does God Give His God's people to-day as it was two thou- People Concerning Thank-Offerings? sand years ago. It comes to you, as all individual. Your name, and your ad- Listen to God's answer: Come near, dress are carefully written down in and bring Thank-Offerings into the God's record book. house of the Lord. ' What are you personally going to do 2 Chronicles 29:31 with this invitation? It is a solemn "Come near"-don't stand afar off. question. If you accept, will you plan, Do not remain away from Me. "Draw as the wise men of old, to bring your nigh unto Me, and I will draw nigh richest and best gifts to your Lord? unto you." Can it be that there is one Christian HCome near"-that you may be con- who will refuse? Is there one who wiII scious of lVIy presence; that you may make an excuse for not accepting? hear My voice speaking to you moment 'Will any say-HI am not interested in by moment. the giving of Thank-Offerings?" or-HI "Corne near"-that I may fill you am too busy to accept the invitation" or with My Spirit, and thus make you fit -HI have not means to give large for My use. gifts, therefore, I will give none?"

"Come near"-that I may know that you love to come. . Stop and Consider!

The invitation gives no date. This shows that the way is always open to If a similar invitation should come "come near" to God. No hours of from some earthly king, how eagerly limitation are given, such as are usually you would expend time and thought in included in invitations from earthly preparation to ,accept. With what care friends. !fence! we an aS$ured of a you would select your ~ift, and how

willingly you woul9 even risk paying ONE who will keep in close touch with for it beyond your financial ability in all her Women's, Young Women's and order to give a gift equal to that of your Junior Societies through letters and adneighbor! This invitation comes from dresses. the King of kings, and ·through HIs special messenger. What will you do? ONE who will persevere until she has the name and address of the chairman of Will you accept the invitation and the Thank-Offering Committee in every concarry your richest and best gift to "the gregation. house of the Lord" with a heart over- Howing with gratitude for the high priv- ONE who helps to establish a Thankilege He has bestowed upon you? 'Will Offering Circle in every congregation that you accept, and give your offering with has failed to organize a Mi~sionary Society. a prayer that God will bless it in leading others to give? Will you'! ONE who carefully and prayerfully studies the Missionary Magazine from month HOW TO ORGANIZE THANK- to month with the purpose of keeping her work up to date. OFFERING WORK. ONE who patiently answers all letters I.-Have the Woman's Board ap- of inquiry promptly, and encourages compoint (or elect) one of its consecrated, munications from her constituency. liberal-hearted members as General Thank-Offering Secretary to have spe- ONE who keeps the work and needs of cial charge of the work; to superintend the Thank·Offering Department prominent the publication of literature on the sub- before her Presbyterial, and claims a place ject of "Giving," and to keep the work on every program. before societies through letters, addresses and the pages of the denomina- ONE who plans and pushes her work so tional miSSIOnary magazine. as to have each year an increase in offer- ings over the previous year. 2.-Have each district society (Presbyterial or otherwise) elect a Thank- ONE who cheerfully commends every so- Offering Secretary to keep the work in ciety that has, during the year, made some every way- possible before its auxiliaries, increase in gifts, and who gently reminds and to report to the Board. the delinquent ones of the need of putting forth special effort for more liberality dur- 3.-Have in each congregation a ing the coming year. Thank-Offering Committee, composed preferably of the president and one ac- ONE who strives to make her work tive generous member from each mis- more efficient each year, and is willing to sionary society – Women's, Young remain in office as long as God calls her Women's and ]uniors,-to have full to that special work for Him. charge of the local work, to prepare for the "Annual Ingathering" and to report An Ideal Committee regularly to the Presbyterial Secretary. A permanent committee composed of the IDEAL WORKERS President and one active member and lib- eral giver from each missionary society in An Ideal Secretary a congregation.

ONE who "does with her might whatso- ONE that has the subject of giving kept ever her hand findeth to do." before every society from month to month, through the distribution of helpful literature ONE who loves her work and who by and through messages upon charts or black- boards. precept and example keeps the subject of giving to God gifts of gratitude before ONE that early each year sees to having societies. at least one Senior Thank-Offering box in every home and Junior boxes placed in all ONE who makes her Thank-Offering homes where there are children under fifwork an object of daily prayer. teen years of age.

ONE that begins early to plan for the Annual "Ingathering" and aims to have

9 1 71 BEST METHODS

each succeeding service more interesting and her offering annually, when very many of more inspiring than the previous one. the blessings which call for recognition in form of gifts have been forgotten, but who ONE that keeps the last offering prominent follows the Scripture rule to give regubefore the societies and Pl'ts forth persistent larly, systematically and proportionately into effort to have each Women's and Young the Lord's Treasury. Women's Society on the Honor Roll by doubling its offering and each Junior or- ONE who at the beginning of her Thanlrganization win a similar place by giving an Offering year-which is the .ci~y she will average of one dollar per member as Thank- have given her previous year's offering into Offering. the treasury-resolves to place in her Thank- Offering bolt a certain sum each day or each ONE that has its Secretary give due week, however small it must needs be, and notices of "Ingatherings" from the pulpit, as special blessings come into her life, she and sends Qut invitations to attend (printed adds a special offering. or otherwise)-to all the women whose names are upon the church roll and ad- ONE who studies to know the work which herents, whether members of societies or Dot. the Thank-Offerings help to support in order to be an intelligent giver. ONE composed of women so deeply consecrated to this special work, that they will ONE who gives and gives and continues keep in mind that the Thank-Offering work to give until she learns to love to give, so is the Lord's, and who know no fear in that all her gifts become real love offerings personally soliciting liberal gifts from all in the sight of her Lord. who are fi,nancially able to give. MY THANK-OFFERING CREED- ONE that will render cheerful aid to the Magazine agent in efforts to introduce the believe that God is my Heavenly Missionary Magazine into every home. Father an<J that I am His child.

ONE that begins, continues and ends all I believe that to me-"His mercies are efforts in prayer. new every morning," and that-nHe An Ideal Giver _daily loadeth me with benefits." be1ieve that in return I shou1d daily ONE who ever strives to stir up her own heart to gratitude by keeping watch for the load Him with thanksgiving and blessings and mercies which God daily be- prove my gratitude with Thank-Ofstows upon her. ferings. I believe that God has called me to be ONE who sees good in everything that a co-worker with Him in bringing comes into her daily life, and who proves the world to a knowledge of Christ her gratitude through frequent offerings that the Saviour. others less blessed may come to know and I believe that He wants to use my time, love the "Giver of every good and perfect my talents, my prayers, and my gift." means to this end. believe that the Holy Spirit will en- ONE who strives by precept and practice able me to consecrate my all to Him, to create and deepen the true spirit of grati- in gratitude for what my Lord has tude in the hearts of others. done for me.

ONE who makes faithful use of her Amen and Amen. Thank-Offering box, and thus helps to make it a real "blessing box" ih her home. .. Suggestion: The above "Creed" printed in attractive form on tinted panels with eye- ONE who accompanies every gift placea lets at top for ribbon and hung up in homes in her box with a prayer. should incite to more liberal giving by God's people. ONE who will practice self-denial to contribute a special gift for God's special mercies and blessings to her and hers.

ONE who is never satisfied with giving

AN OPEN LETTER 6. How can societies keep the thank- offering subject before their members? To Officers of Missionary Societies. 7. How can the thank-offerings of Very much depends upon what you congregations be increased from year to do-now-at once-whether or not the year? gifts from your societies will receive the Lord's "Well done" this year. 8. What can Presbyterials do to en- large their thank-offerings? Your responsibility for keeping the subject of gifts of gratitude before your 9. What can societies do to help the congregation is great. God has placed women of the church to be more inin your hands the power to help make telligent givers to missions? the Thank-Offering a success or a failure 10. Why is it not enough for Chris- tians to give their tithes to the Lord? Leave not one good plan untried! Why should they give thank-offerings? Leave not one prayer unuttered. Leave not one woman unsolicited. WHOSE IS IT-MINE OR GOD'S? Leave not one available gift ungiven. What say the Scriptures? "The sil- Many good Christian women fail to ver is mine and the gold is mine, saith the give because not asked. Do yours? Lord." Haggai 2 :8.

Plan now! Pray now! Ask now! Beware that thou forget not the Lord The Church needs your efforts! thy God, lest when thou hast built The work needs your prayers! goodly houses and dwelt therein, and thy The Lord needs your gifts! silver and thy gold is multiplied, then thine heart be lifted up, and thou say in He needs you! thine heart:-"My power and the might You need ,Him! of my hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy His Promise: God: for He it is that giveth thee power to get wealth. Deuteronomy 8: 11-18. "Work for I am with you, saith the Lord." -Haggai 2 :4. God giveth thee power-life, health, wisdom and talents, to gain wealth. TEN QUESTIONS Why? To be used for self? Nay! but for the uplift of mankinn to His honor The following questions may be used and glory. When God's people reach in 'a Conference. They should be that high plane of giving, where they called by number and answered by the recognize God's ownership, and that they leader or by some one or more previously are only His stewards, then, and only appointed: then, will the problems of right giving be solved. 1. What is the object in urging the giving of daily or weekly offerings rather What is needed today to bring this than annual offerings? great principle of stewardship into ac- tual operation? Children easily learn 2. Why cannot the thank-offerings the Scriptural truth that-tIThe tithe he used to make up the "mission budget" is the Lord's"-that one cent of every of a congregation? ten and ten cents of every dollar be- longs to God; that He claims them as 3. Should money given as a thank- His as surely as He claims the Sabbathoffering be used in paying a church debt one seventh of our time as His own. or for congregational purposes? It is often difficult to convince older 4. Does the giving of large thank- people that they are "robbing God" offerings lessen the amounts given as (Malachi 3:10), when they withhold contributions through societies, and the from Him one-tenth of their income, but congregational gifts to the Church when they are thoroughly converted to Boards? thr; truth of this Scripture teaching and 5. How can societies procure money to meet the expense of carrying on the thank-offering work in their congrega- tio~~ ?

• BEST METHODS

faithfully and prayerfully set apart the Then the windows of the heavens would one-tenth as the Lord's, they are not open wide at His command, satisfied till they also give free-will of- And He'd pour us out a blessing that would ferings from the nine-tenths. Then the overflow the land."

question of every consecrated life is- What more can I do to prove my love "If we only had the money it would give for my Lord? And then is placed upon redemption's song God's altar the beautiful thank-offer- To weary hearts now crying out 'How long, ing-the true love offering-which IS Oh Lord, how long?'

the cap-sheaf of giving. And the 'thirsty land' would blossom, and the 'waiting isles' would sing, WHAT IS LACKING? H we only had the money that belongeth What is one great reason why, during to our King."

nineteen hundred years, the parting com- "It would gild those saddened faces with the mand of Christ: "Go, preach the gospel to beams of Bethlehem. every creature," has not been obeyed? And the 'solitary places' would rejoice and -Lack of money. sing' for them.

Why have not all the world's fields, o ye stewards! Get ye ready! Soon will opened by God to His people, been entered? come the reckoning, -Lack of money. When you'll answer for the money that be- Why has mission work already begun been longeth to our King."

sadly crippled at times? IF YOU WERE A HEATHEN -Lack of money. WOMANI Why are student volunteers not hastening Reader! If you were one of the milto enter the wide open doors of nations with the gospel? lions of heathen women: -Lack of money. Unwelcome at birth; Untaught in childhood; Why are so many home and foreign mis- Unloved in wifehood; sionaries over-worked and falling by the Uncherished in widowhood; way? Unprotected in old age; Unlamented when dead- -Lack 0/ helpers.

Why is there this lack of helpers? What would you ask of the Christian -Lack of money. women of America? "Think on these things." Philippians 4 :8. Why is there lack of money in the Lord'. treasury? You only need to hold up to view your own present condition in contrast -Lack of effort. with the sad picture of a legion of your Why is there lack of effort by God's sisters in heathen lands, to see that God people? is literally pouring out His richest bless- ings both temporal and spiritual upon -Lack of faith. you. Are you correspondingly grateful'! Why is there such lack of faith? Do you prove your gratitude with thank- -Lack of love.

Why is there lack of love? offerings, that others may learn to know -Lack of prayer. your Saviour and love Him? If not-why not'!

OUR KING'S MONEY IN CHRIST'S LIKENESS "If we only had the money that belongeth to In this age, many generous givers- our King, yea 1 even some whose names are en- rolled as followers of Christ Jesus, are If the reapers of God's harvests would their content with feeding the hungry, cloth- tithes and offerings bring,

ing the naked, caring for the sick, and know no Saviour as we go down to death; providing comforts for the soldiers of we have never heard His word." our own and other lands. All these gifts are pleasing to Christ if given in Mountaineers the true spirit, but to be Christ-like one must go much farther in his giving. From the Southern Highlands of America, away back in the remote recesses of the Christ's chief aim in doing good was mountains, I'oices are calling! the saving of souls. Many Christians today are pouring large sums into the "Oh ye Christians! Come and save us treasury for the "sake of their country," from our ignorance of what is right, and while they contributed but mites into the from our degradation. Mormon eIders-un- Lord's treasury to carry the glad news der the cloak of religion-are winning many of a Saviour to the lost world. of our fairest and best daughters by their sly persuasive words to live lives of shame. Why not begin now to observe the Save—oh save ns, now, we plead " Scripture rule. Upon the first day of the week, let everyone lay by him in Freedmen. store as God hath prospered him. 1 Corinthians 16 :2. From the millions of blacks in the South- land I'oices are calling! Regular giving-"Upon the first day of the week." "True we are living under the Hag of the free, but many of us are bound with chains Systematic giving-"Lay by him in far worse thail slavery. Christians, will you store." not, oh will you not help to break these heavy chains that bind us down to lives of Proportionate giving-"As God hath ignorance and poverty and crime?" prospered."

Try this rule faithfully and prayer- Immigrants fully, and add your daily or weekly Thank-Offering. Then keep watch for From the sad and homeless strangers in the rich blessings God waits to give- America I'oices are calling! to the church-to the world and to the giver. "We have come from lands of darkness and sin where' we were oppressed and down- A PAGEANT trodden! We have heard of a wonderful Hearken to the Voices! story of a good and gracious Lord whose Book you have! Does He love us who are The voice of the sweet Psalmist of sunken in vice, and will He lift us up and make us an honor to Him and to our New Israel sings: America?, If so, oh will you not hasten and What shall I render to the Lord tell us? We are so weary waiting for the For all His benefits to me? good news."

How shall my soul by grace restored, India Give worthy thanks, 0 Lord, to Thee? From the hosts beyond the seas sad I'oices are calling! V~l, II "In our dark zenanas in India, the air is With thankful heart I offer now My gift, and call upon God's name, full of sighs, and our hearts are weary with longing for a better life! We cry aloud to Before His saints, I pay my vows, And here my gratitude proclaim. our gods of wood and stone, day and night, OTHER VOICES ARE CALLINGI but they do not answer. If you Christians know of a Saviour, will you not heed our Indians pitious cries and tell Him to come and free us from this prison life?" From the wigwams of the ignoant Indian wilds Foices /Ire Calling I "Haste to send Egypt us the glad tidings that you say }!ViII bring From the land of the River Nile l'oices are to us peace and comfort and happiness I We callingl

SEAS

"We are dying, dying so fast in deep Who speak for the millions far and near, and dark despair, with no God-no Christ- Who live in darkness deep and drear? no hope. Our hearts are full of wrong and 'Come over and help U8'-to us they crycruelty and sin. Ye, who know how to be Shall we not heed-but let them die? free from such bondage, hasten to help us Oh hear and heed, this very day, ere it be too late. We have waited so long I" And work, and seek, and give and pray, Until throughout the world we hear- The Sudan Our precious Saviour now is near I" From the far off Sudan millions of pagans in the heart of Africa I'oices are calling! REMARKS:. The above can be used as "Our land is full of ignorance and hatred a missionary pageant in a thank·offering and strife. Our sins are so hideous that we service-with "voices calling" from other wonder-Can your Jesus blot them out? Can nations added, if desired. The groups He make our black hearts pure and clean? of women and children should be appro- Tell us, oli tell us 1 Come hasten to help priately costumed, and each group be us! Oh don't longer pass us by I" represented' by one speaker.

An Appeal by Christianity The "appeal" at the close should be "Oh Christians! Do you hear the cry, made by "Christianity," draped in white, That comes from these who seem so nigh- standing by a large, white cross.

Two Seas The Sea of Galilee The Dead Sea I looked upon a sea I looked upon a sea 'Twas bright and blue And 10 'twas dead Around its shores were life Although by Herman's snows And verdant hue. And Jordan Fed.

'Twas fed by many rills How came a fate so dire? With fountains source The tale's soon told; On Herman's snowy peak All that it got it kept Whence Jordan's course. And fast did hold.

But Galilee's blue sea All tributary streams Lives not alone Found there their grave Because it gets these streams Because this sea received As all its own. But never gave.

It lives because it gives o Lord, help me my best, Its waters blue Myself, to give To other shores, and then That I may others bless It fills anew. And like Thee live.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSIONS AT and hospitals under the Woman's CHAUTAUQUA Home Mission Society of the Presby- terian denomination, from Alaska to By MRS. GEORGE H. SWIFT. Porto Rico, referred to the Indians of the West. He and Miss Crawford T HE Home Missions Institute, agreed that in all contact with the red August 11-17, at Chautauqua, men, wherever they are, the Christian N ew York, was a busy week in charge religion must be emphasized, as it alone of the Council of Women for Home can make the Indian a worthwhile lVIissions. Citizen. Mr. Allaben stated that the Government and the Church are each The setting of Chautauqua is won- inclined to rob the Indian of his self- drously beautiful. The little lake nes- dependence. The medical problem tling among the wooded hills, 1,400 feet among them is a great one. Tubercuabove sea level, is very attractive. As losis is a scourge, and in some of the I sat for a few moments on its shore .towns from twenty-five to fifty per one morning and looked across the cent. of the Indians suffer with this sparkling wavelets to the undulating malady. Mr. Allaben urges an antiskyline, accentuated by "the shadows tuberculosis campaign among the Inin the valleys and the sunlight on the dians such as is waged in large cities. .hills," the comforting words of the Psalmist came to me, as they usually Another people interesting to study come to anyone who is hill-surrounded: and worthy of consideration are the "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills mountain whites.. Dr. A. E. Bishop, of from whence cometh my help." I the Methodist board, president of wondered if the Indians ever thought Murphy College, Sevierville, Tennesto look up unto these same hilfs for see, stated at a missionary rally that help from their Great White Spirit. there are nearly 4,000,000 whites in this mountain region, 600 miles long My reference to Indians causes me and 200 miles wide. These people, to wish that you might have heard Miss Scotch-Irish by descent, have been in Isabel Crawford, the Baptist mission- the mountains for the last 120 years. ary, tell ·of her work among the Indians They have preserved the old English on four reservations in N ew York State. customs, language and ballads that the No, indeed,. the Indians are not all Old Country has lost. Among the "somewhere out West." We have eight ballads collected by Mr. Cecil Sharp, reservations in N ew York: State with during eighteen years, forty that were 5,000 to 6,000 Indians. Miss Craw- lost to England were found preserved ford hopes to do work some day on all in our Southern mountains. The eight reservations. Among the Kiowa mountain district is not troubled by the Indians Miss Crawford bore the name foreign problem, and it has practically they gave her, which means "Little- no Catholics, because the mountaineers Woman-Nat-Afraid." She is living up <>riginally came to this country to escape to her Kiowa name still. On her four Catholic persecution. The problem is reservations the Baptists, Presbyterians illiteracy and narrowness. They are and Methodists have churches, but intensely but not intelligently religious. there are remaining about 2,000 In· The sentiment for prohibition is not dians who are pagan or non-Christian. stronger anywhere. No more patriotic Mr. Marshall C. Allaben, board secretary and sup~rintendent of all schools people can be found. . In the Civil War mons have been able to do much harm 185,000 of thes~ whites broke away throughout our country because of and found their way into the Union ignorance of the corporate name of Anny after walking through Virginia Mormonism. It is difficult to persuade by night and along unbeaten paths to some people that the Church of Jesus avoid detection during a period of two Christ of the Latter Day Saints and weeks. Some of the leading preachers Mormonism are the same. In the and novelists in our country to-day schools and colleges of the East may be were m01,lntain white boys who were found the brightest and most promising helped to their first education by mis- -youths of Mormonism who have been sion schools. When Dr. Bishop asked sent to disarm prejudice and suspicion James 1. Vance where more men like and to get members. Three enlightenhim could be found, he replied,. "Go to ing books on the subject are Mormon- the east mountains of Tennessee. The ism, the Islam of America, by Bruce woods are full of them." . Kinney; Lions of the Lord, by Harry Another subject presented one after- Leon Wilson, and Riders of the Purple noon was "The Cities." To illustrate Sage, by Zane Gray.

the work there, Miss Lula Morse, a It is quite bewildering to attempt to Methodist deaconess working among give one a glimpse into the busy days the Italians in Buffalo, gave a unique and the many hours of lectures and message by object lesson, showing the rallies. But I do want to indicate the manner of working ~ng the Italian wonderful lectures by that capable lec- children, demonstrating the methods of turer; Mrs. D. B. Wells, Presbyterian a kitchen garden, wherein are not of Chicago. Her presentation of the raised vegetables, as some are misled text-book, Missionary Milestones, writ- by the name to believe, but where ideals ten by Mrs. Margaret Seebach, was for homemaking are revealed and princi- masterful, and the outlines which she ples are taught. had prepared and had printed for dis- tribution emphasizing points to be con- MEXICANS AND CUBANS sidered in each chapter will be helpful In treating of the subject, "The to program makers.

Southwest," Mrs. Ward Platt, bureau MISSION STUDY HELPS secretary of the Southwest, under the Methodist Episcopal Board, pointed THE following publications issued out the influence that Christian mission- by the Council of Women for aries can exert in reaching the IHexican Home Missions, 600 Lexington Ave., women from the home-maker's point of New York, N. Y., are recommended in view. Mrs. H. L. HilI, district secre- . connection with the Mission Study text- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, books of the year: having recently visited Cuba in the in- Teachers Supplement ($.05), Mar- terests of missions, emphasized the need garet Seebach, author of Missionary of kindergartens whereby the chIldren Mitestones.

of Cuba can be guided early in life in Teachers Manual ($.10), Miss their social, religious and educational Applegarth.

development. She urged high-class Cut-Outs .for Juniors ($.10). All boarding schools for the girls who will children love cut-outs and these have be the home-makers of the future. been prepared by Miss Applegarth to be An address on Mormonism by Mrs. used in connection with Bearers of the George W. Coleman was given on re- Torch.

quest a half dozen times during the Pageant ($.15), Miss Cornelia F.

week. Mrs. Coleman, who is an au- Bedell. A dramatic development of thority on Mormonism through much ideas suggested by the text-books M is- .study on the subject that, said the Mor- sionary M#estQnes :mcl Bearers of the

Torch. This pageant may be conducted PROGRAM along simple or elaborate lines, or may be presented as a series of tableaux if Three One Hour Programs preferred to the more elaborate form. I. Jesus Shall Reign Missionary Milestones ($.25), published by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF "Never has there been a time when Christ THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Ave., New needed the absolute devotion of His Church York:, N. Y. This is a graphic pres- more than He does today." entation of the great epochs of the Christian era-milestones to represent HYMN-Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun. events. A great help to study classes. PRAYER-WOrship and Adoration. HYMN-My Country 'Tis of Thee. Day of Prayer for Home Missions. AIM-To be read by the leader with com- For Home Mission Week:, which is to be celebrated the third week: in Novem- ments. ber, the theme is "America for Huma~­ SCRIPTURE-Responsive Reading. ity-a Challenge for Service." The Council of Women for Home Missions The Lord shall reign forever, even at its annual meeting last January, 1917, thy God, 0 Zion, unto all generations. voted to articulate its Annual Day of Prayer with the observance of Home The Lord reigneth, the Lord is clothed Mission Week, and November 22nd has with majesty. He is clothed with been selected as the date. The following strength. program has been prepared for use either by denominational groups or inter- For God is King of all the earth; denominational organizations. The pro- sing ye praises with nnderstanding. gram emphasizes both our National consciousness and our personal relation The Lord is King forever and ever. to God, and its use at this time is IN CONCERT-And the greatness of the Kingparticularly appropriate. dom under the whole heaven shall be WOMAN'S DAY PROGRAM given to the people of the saints of the Most High, whose Kingdom is an ever- NOVEMBER 22, 1917 lasting Kingdom, alld all dominions shall serve and obey Him. – • • America for Humanity, a Challenge Alleluia for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. AIM HYMN-Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Al- mighty. To REACH-A keener sense of the Nation's PRAYER-Humiliation and Confeuion: crisis. (a) Individual sins. A truer loyalty to the National (b) National sins. welfare. READING-To be read by different persons in their order: A stronger conviction of person- al obligation to save Amer- "What America will be fifty years ica to save the world. hence, what the whole world will be hundreds of years hence, depends in A real consciousness of God. large measure on what American Chris- A deeper loyalty to the King of tianity does today."

Kings. 2 An unquestioned faith in the America has become: Lordship of Christ. A renewed enlistment of self for 1. The Granary of the Nations. 2. The Wardrobe of the Earth. the battle for righteousness, 3. The H cad-banker of the justice and peace. A consecration that makes loy- World. alty to the Kingdom of God, Shall it become the Workshop of the the chief thing in life. King of Kings for the salvation of the World?

3 Tr'ue patriotism consists not alone in War but in preserving the resources of national life by holding high moral standards, safeguarding industrial con- ditions, and a normal homelife.

I9 17] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 86r

4 III. Calls to Heroic Service The hour of opportunity is upon Never has the Church in America had America. gr~ater resources in men and money. "Be swIft your souls to answer Him, be jubilant Th'e hour of opportunity is upon the your feet, for God is marching on." Church in America. HYMN-Hark the Voice of Jesus Calling. It is an hour of peril-the peril of lost opportunity. SCRIPTURE-To be read by four different persons. PRAYER-Earnest, importunate prayer that (1) Jeremiah, 1:7-10. the Church may recognize this peril and (2) Joshua, 1:2-9. fail not in Christian patriotism. (3) Isaiah, 6:5-8. (4) Mark, 16 :15. DISCUSSION-Has the war decreased the de- mand for Home Mission work? SOLO-I'll Go Where You Want Me to Go. Have the Home Mission problems changed because of the war? PRAYER-For the little children of war lands who cry throughout the nights for par- HYMN-O Zion Haste, Thy Missior. High ents forever gone, whose ears are al- Fulfilling. ready deafened by the thud of shells and the roar and crash of guns. II. God's Promises o God, have mercy on the innocent UNever has there been a time when the world desired more earn,~stly or has had suffering children of war land.! reason more conJidently to expect the Church to be true to Christ than today." SONG-Where Cross the Crowded Ways of Life. HYMN-Christ For the World. PRAYER-For the men and boys who are of- IN CONCERT-The Lord shall reign forever, fering their lives for high cali"eS and even thy God, 0 Zion, unto all gen- solemn duties. erations. PRAYER-For the wounded in battle-the PRAYER-By three persons for a clearer physicians and nurses who minister to vision of: them. 1. The crisis now confronting the Church. PRAYER-For the rulers of the Nations of 2. The leadership of Jehovah. the earth. 3. Our strategic position as His ambassadors. PRAYER-For America, that God may work His will through it.

TALK-The Promises of God. Emphasize PRAYER-For all those against whom we the promise that the gates of hell shall battIe, that God may speedily bring the not prevail against His Church. earth to His feet, where alone is Peace.

HYMN-I Love Thy Church 0 God. AN ApPEAL'-For the consecration and defi- nite enlistment of each life into a more PRAYER-That the new spirit of heroism and sacrificial service in God's army. sacrifice may so permeate the army of the Lord that His spiritual kingdom SILENT PRAYER-While kneeling sing: may speedily come. I Gave My Life For Thee.

SONG~Onward Christian Soldiers. THE LORD's PRAYER-Standing-_ PRAYER-(a) For the suffering mothers of EDITOR'S NOTE earth upon whom the shadows of the cross are falling and whose souls are In this hour of the world's cnSlS, let being pierced with a sword. us give ourselves to meditation and (b) For the mothers of our own land prayer. If possible, secure the assem- that, 'as they enter into the world's suf- bling together of all denominations for ferings, they may go "as seeing Him this most important service, which who is invisible" and in whose light, should be well advertised. all wrongs shall be made right. Programs may be secured from your "Being perplexed I say, Lord make it denominational headquarters, 65c per right, per hundred.

Night is as day to Thee: darkness as The new book: "The Churches of light. Christ in Time of War," by Charles S. MacFarland, will be found helpful in I am afraid to touch things which in- preparing the program. Price, 50c. volve so much, Many of the songs may be found in My nerveless hands may shake, the Missionary Hymnal. My faltering hands may break, Thou canst make no mistake.

Lord, make it right."

LATIN-AMERICA venerated in commemoration of miracu-

lous cures wrought by various saints and Fine Traits of Mexicans images.

A NEW ENGLAND business man, Many hundreds of these images, gaud- who has agencies in over twenty ily tinseled pictures and holy effigies have cities in Mexico, recently stated that been burned in the churchyard in Mex- during twenty-two years of dealing ico City in the last eighteen months. with the Mexicans he has never lost an Since the great revival in 1916 it has account. This incident is quoted by Miss become the custom for new converts to Clementina Butler as an illustration of present in public all the objects of their one of the fine qualities of the Mc;xican former worship and veneration. These people. Miss Butler, who is a mission- are then gathered in a pile and destroyed, ary and the daughter of the founder of much after the same fashion as the mis- the Methodist :Missions in Mexico, says sionaries in India and China coHect and further: destroy the idols surrendered by the converts from heathenism. "The agent of the American Bible Society, with his helpers, canvassed a Union in .Central America . Mexican city and its suburbs for one month~ offering copies of the Bible, "THE movement for the creation of Testaments, and portions of the ScrIp- a Central American Union-the tures at every door, the humble hut where famine conditions prevail and the welding of the five isolated Re- homes of the well-to-do. In that one publics into a single political organiza- month, in spite of the traditional fear tion-has progressed to such a point," of the Book, the agents of the Ameri- says the New York Herald, "that it can Bible Society sold in lhose thirty now seems probable that within a month days over ten thousand caples. So far or two steps will be taken to lay the have the Mexican people come in their groundwork: for the merger." idea that God's Word is the foundation of the true liberty for which they lang." In the stress of war little heed has been given this political enterprise, Idolatry in Mexico which has long been the dream of Cen- tral America. Gradually, however, the ANOTHER side of religion in Mex- movement has gained impetus through- ico is given in a picture which ap- out the five republics. The United States Government will probably lend peared· in a recent issue of the Wateh- its aid in bringing it to completion as man-Examiner. About 150 different soon as it can be shown that it has the objects of religious veneration are shown support of the countries involved. which have been voluntarily surrendered by their Mexican owners on becoming :public opinion in the five countries evangelical Christians. This picture appears to be generally in favor of the showed various photographs, scourges, undertaking, the only opposition com- whips for self-flagellation, cord'made of ing from some of the political leaders, prickly and spiny glass, to be worn next who are apprehensive that a general to the skin as a girdle; crucifixes, medals political merger under one government of gold, silver, brass, copper and iron, will bring about a curtailment of theIr prayer beads, scapularies of all kinds; activities. silver votive offerings, representing arms, legs, hands and heads, which are re- Change in Latin American Feeling garded as holy relics to be preserved and REV. S. G. INMAN, executive sec- retary of the Committee on Co-

FROM MANY LANDS

operation in Latin America, who has Callao, Cerro de Pasco, Huancayo and been touring South America, finds doors Trujillo. open everywhere. In Chile he was invited to speak: before the Y. M. C. A. Develop the nurses' work. and the National University, where he Build a representative work at Lima. discussed relations between Chile and Work out with the Evangelical Union the United States so frankly and hon- of Great Britain plans for press, schools estly that he was invited to speak in one and evangelism. of the city theatres. The ,principal A rgentina. Establish a strong theodaily paper reported his addresses in logical seminary. full, giving to one address a full col- Develop orphanages at Buenos Aires umn on the front page. and other points. Develop a chain of strong secondary Mr. Inman found an altered atti- schools in such places as Montevideo, tude toward the United States through- Cordoba, Mendoza, Rosario and Bahia out Latin America. The war is chang- Blanca. ing the feeling toward the United Give careful attention to the needs of States, and the work which Professor our English-speaking work. Shepperd of Columbia, Professor Rowe Panama. Negotiate with the Presbyof Pennsylvania and Professor Strong, terians concerning readjustments in Cennow of the University of Chile, are tral America, Colombia and Ecuador, accomplishing is having invaluable re- whereby the Methodists and Presbysults. Chilean students who have come terians can work in close co-operation. to the United States have had such a Establish in Panama an educational warm reception that they are writing institution modeled after Robert College home enthusiastically about the kind- in Constantinople. ness of the one-time hated "Yankees." Develop evangelistic work in the church for West Indians recently erected. A Program for South America Alcoholism in South America I N the last report- of the Methodist Foreign Missions Board is a compre- I N Latin America the Church has hensive plan for advanced operations in never arrayed herself against the each South American state. Here are a liquor traffic. The Roman Catholic few of the items: monks are owners of vineyards and manufacturers of wine. Many influen- Chile. Work out our p-rogram for tial members of the Roman Church Chile in consultation and in full co-op- have estates and sugar plantations where eration with the Presbyterians. wine is made. Pulque, aguardiente (brandy), chica, and wine are ruining Plan for a great union educational en- the Latin American nations all the terprise in Santiago. Develop a union faster on account of the Indian weakpress and bookstore plant in Santiago. ness for fermented liquors. Argentina and Chile have large sections devoted Develop the institutional work at Val- to grape-growing. In Chile, common paraiso with good day and night schools. table wine is cheaper than milk. It is significant that most of the total ab- Special emphasis on evangelistic work stainers in Latin America are members in Southern Chile. of the Evangelical churches. After the usual Saturday night and Sunday de- Bolivia. Secure adequate property for bauch twenty-five thousand workmen our school work at La Paz. in Chile are unable to return to their accustomed tasks on Monday morning. Give careful consideration to the de- The Roman Catholic Church has velopment of a farm orphanage as al- never endeavored _to control or check ready worked out for Peru.

Develop Cochabamba strongly as a strategic- center for the work on the east side of the mountains.

Peru. Plan a college at Lima with feeders at four central points such as

alcoholic excesses at her church fes- other native peoples who have not been tivals, which often terminate in dis- reached by any church whatever and are graceful revelry. as pagan as any tribe in the heart of Africa. But a better day may dawn for Chile, as it is already coming in Uru- In anyone of the ten republics of guay and Peru. Uruguayan women South America, a missionary could have are working hard to make the country a city and dozens of towns for his dry. As a starting point they are ask- parish. In some of the countries he ing for a law closing saloons and wine could have one or two provinces with- •shops on Sundays and holidays. out touching any other evangelical worker. A national temperance society, formed a few years ago in Callao, Peru, has There are more ordained ministers in gained full confidence of the govern- the State of Iowa than in all South Am- ment. The national congress has voted erica with Mexico and Central America a monthly grant for temperance propa- added.-World Outlook. ganda and the Peruvian press has fur- nished strong support. Sins Against Childhood Street Waifs in Buenos Aires I T is said that every other child in Ecuador is cared for by an unmarried T HE police records of Buenos Aires mother. One-fifth to one-sixth of the pop- state that there are 5,000 aban- ulation of Brazil are of illegitimate doned children on the streets. An in- birth, in Venezuela two-thirds and in fluential magazine, Munde Argentino, Chile one-third. Compare these with is doing its best to stir up the .. public France and Belgium which have seven mind to a realization of the neglect to per cent. illegitimate births and Eng- which these children are subject. The land with six per cent. A certain per- principal amusements of the children centage of this illegitimacy is due to are gambling and smoking. the high cost of marriage. When the minimum fee for a religious marriage Scores of children are picked up is $8 and a peon earns only a few on the street of Buenos Aires cents a day, the cost of marriage is al- and cared for by the Boca Sunday- most prohibitive. school of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This Sunday-school is in one Children in the Indian families of of the neediest sections of the city. South America have not a pleasant life -provided they are strong enough to The children of South America have survive the lack of care and the ig- not yet come into their own. The Sun- norance with which they are treated day-school is called to be a powerful as babies. With a baby coming every agency in the vindication of these child year as it does in most Indian families, rights. no child gets individual attention. The mother's chief desire seems to be to keep Why South America Needs Christianity it comatose and to do this she often gives even the tiniest baby pisco to drink, E VERY effort has been made by with the result that many children of Roman priests to prevent the two years old are confirmed alcoholics. spread of evangelical truth. The Bible is pronounced an immoral book and the EUROPE priests seize every opportunity to de- stroy it. Sermons Soldiers Want There is startling irreverence of ex- T HE REVIEW has already quoted . pression even in the most "religious" what Rev. Dr. John McNeill of Toronto says about the great spiritual countries. One comes upon such signs opportunities presented by the troops .of is "Butcher Shop of the Holy Spirit," "Furniture Shop of the Saviour."

There are several million Indians and

FROM MANY

France. This is what he says about Attendances at the dispensary number the kind of preaching that appeals to close on '10,000 in a year, while the the men: nurses pay about 500 visits to the homes "My matured conviction is that what of patients. Even the hundreds of the men need and expect and want to humble barrowmen who throng the hear is the straightforward discussion vicinity at market hours feel they have of their spiritual needs and problems. a friend in the Mission. They go to its They eagerly welcome a message that workers for advice, or for letters to be deals with their sin and failings, the written to officials, or to ask for surgi- way of salvation, and the way of es- cal appliances, trusses, elastic stockings, cape in the hour of their temptation. etc., and sometimes on bad days, for a'

They want the 'central verities,' no ticket for the coffee-stall. It is a joy beating round the bush, no skilful skat- to the workers to hear the men's con- ing near the subject and evading it, nu fidences and sllmmaries of their check- velvet-glove dealing with their failings, ered adventures, and to try and help but honest, frank, straightforward mes- them to a knowledge that God is love, sages that point the way to hope and and to the Saviour who died and lives of victory-given, of course, with sym- for them.-Londrm ChrjJtian.

pathy understanding and tenderness of appea1. This is what the men want Testaments for Munition Workers and will listen to. A reference to N OW that the work of the Scripsome feature of the war or its progress ture Gift Mission in placing the: may be used for two or three minutes Word of God in the hands of the Britat the outset to capture their interest, ish soldiers is well organized, it was but it is not on these things that they a happy thought on the part of the expect a man with a message to spend committee to issue the Munition Workhis time. Whenever a meeting is an- ers' or War Workers' Testament, spenounced as a religious meeting, the men cially bound in khaki and lettered acexpect it to be such and their respect cordirigly, and bearing as a foreword for the Christian life is increased by the King's own words concerning the absolute honesty and frankness in deal- daily regular reading of the Word of ing with the moral and spiritual issues. God. It is hoped to issue at least a This applies to all classes of men, of hundred thousand copies almost imall creeds. We have had present at the mediately to be distributed at the varimeetings and have had sincere response pus centers among munition workers. from all denominations of Protestants The need has only to be known to be as well as Roman Catholics,.Jews, Greek realized. Huge munition centers have Orthodox, and many others not so well been called into being in various parts known." of the country; men and women of all Transforming Billingsgate ranks, classes, creeds and characters are working side by side, doing the most T HE Billingsgate Christian Mission laborious and in some cases the most and Dispensary has been at work dangerous and deadly work that human for thirty-eight years in London's great hands have ever undertaken.

wholesale fish-market, and seeks unceas- British Care of German Missions ingly the moral. and physical good of T the fishing industry and waterside HE greater part of German foreign missionary work has hitherto been laborers. The operations are many- sided, covering religious services, tem- carried on in British territory or in Ger- perance meetings, Sunday-school, Sick man colonies which have now passed and Insurance Club, and the dispensary. into the hands of the Allies. German The Mission seeks to "keep touch with Protestant missionaries before the war humanity around us, in soul and body." numbered more than 1,600 men and

250 single women, and connected with the higher service.. They are very will- their missions in various parts of the ing, and not a few of the working class world were some 700,000 baptized girls are very fine and capable helpers.

Christians. Some of the most effective They seem to have entered into the spirit "German" missionary work, so called, of Association work. Will you think of was conducted under the largely Ger- our factory work and pray for the girls man-controlled Society which has its we are trying to reach there? It is difheadquarters in Switzerland-the Basle ficult work and needs much wisdom and Mission-and by the two important spiritual power." Lutheran Churches in America.

The C. M. S. Review comments edi- The Paris City Mission torially: A T the annual meeting in London of "Until the policy of the Government the Paris City Mission, it was re- ported that as the result of the work of is more clear it is not possible to meas- eight agents in France nearly 400,000 ure in definite terms what our respon- Gospels and tracts had been distributed, sibilities will be for carrying on work 1,344 meetings had been held, and over which German missionaries have begun 13,000 visits of various kinds had beert in British territory. But already it is paid during the last twelve mortths. clear that provision must be made for Evangelical work had been dorte at marty replacing German agents and German military bases and encampments in all influence in the Basle Mission on the parts of France. Dr. W. Evans Darby Gold Coast, and that the Government said that for the manifestation of praclooks to the co-operation of the British tical Christian sympathy and for the very Societies. And we understand that the kind of work that the mission was doing, United Free Church of Scotland has the present conditions in France were undertaken to co-operate with the Swiss most favorable. The terrible experience Mission in this task. We gather that of the war had brought the two nations the British Societies at work among closer together, had made hearts more the Bantu peoples of Central East and tender, and had opened up lines of sym- South Africa are preparing to face pathy as nothing else could have done. similar demands. In India the trend of The Rev. C. H. Vine, of Ilford, said future developments is· not yet so clear."

For Swiss Munition Workers that when the war came to an end there would. be more need than ever for the MADEMOISELLE MALAN kind of work being done in that mission. writes of Young Women's Chris- There would be a revulsion, he thought, tian Association work recently begun from the materialistic view of things among girls in munition factories in which had been largely held by many Geneva, Switzerland: "We began work people. in February in two factories, one employ- ing 400 and another 1,000 women. We A Country Without the Bible A s have rented an old house in a fine garden long ago as 1907 the Evangelical and hope to turn it into a home for about Alliance sought to secure permis- thirty girls. At present we mostly use sion from the Greek Government for the garden and the ground floor for a the circulation and sale of the Bible in restaurant and club house. This kind of the common speech of its citizens. The work is new in Geneva and it is rousing Orthodox Greek hierarchy, however, much interest. Our finances are at their held that the Septuagint version of the lowest ebb, and we don't know how we Old Testament and the original manu- can keep up work next winter and get script of the New Testament consti- our rooms heated. Amongst our mem- tute the only standard permissible to its bers and the outer circle of girls there is communicants and the effort came to just now a fine spi~it of consecration to nothing.

FROM MANY

Dr. George T. White, of Marsovan. distributing the Scriptures still makes comments as follows: steady progress. The superintendent of the Scripture Gift Mission in Petro- "All this means a serious national grad writes: condition. There is a Nemesis for any people in a refusal to allow the use of "I have never had so many ask for the Word of God in the spoken lan- the Portions, and never had so many guage. The Orthodox Church has de- thank me for them in one week as I veloped religious form, rite, ceremony, have had this week. My heart aches perhaps beyond all other churches, but that I cannot do more. Do please pray the spirit of Christ in human affairs is much that all the Scriptures being another matter. The Bulgarians have spread may bear fruit. At times I have outstripped the Greeks in popular edu- to give up work when I have the opcation, in spite of their literary heritage. portunity of giving thousands more who The twin vices of intemperance and im- probably will never have the opportunity morality flourish quite openly in the of getting any portion of God's Word coast cities of the Levant. The repu- again. Could those who love God's tation of many Greek immigrants to Word see the crowds that we can reach America for personal character and for every day, they would help you as they business integrity leaves something to have never done, especially did they be desired. Their national church is a realize, as we. do, that it will never political, social and cultural bond again be possible to reach these. With ·among its scattered hosts rather than a most it is now or never." vital Christian force." MOSLEM LANDS A Manifesto Against God ASuffering Greeks in Turkey IN a little Russian viIIage on the far N appeal issued on behalf of the Baltic the people have issued a mani- suffering Greeks in Asia Minor festo abolishing the rule not only of the quotes Dr. James L. Barton of the Czar but of the Deity. American Board as saying: A writer in the Christian Herald "Communications from Constanticomments: nople show that the condition of the Greeks in Turkey is almost as deplor- "The ignorant people of the far Rus- aWe as that of the Armenians and sian village know little of history. The Syrians. At the beginning the Turks lesson must be written out for them in spared the Greeks, but in the last few their own blood. Alas, many far more months they have seemed to turn upon learned, far wiser than they, refuse to them with unusual venom." read from the open page of life that God cannot be abolished. The Czar Greeks in Thrace and the regions could be abolished-and happy the peo- of the Marmora were deported to the ple that can set in his stead a govern- interior of Asia Minor along with the ment of good order and justice, upon Armenians. At least 500,000 Greeks which God may smile! Churches are said to be in need of relief in may be abolished; priests may be abol- Turkey alone. ished; creeds and rituals may be abolished or decay; but God can no more be Mr. W. W. Peet writes: "The abolished by manifesto of men than can refugee Greeks in Constantinople and the steady march of time or the eternal in the provinces were, generally speakcircling of the stars be stopped by a puny ing, small farmers in Thrace and the cry in the dar~." towns and villages around the Mar- mora. They have now been driven The Word of God in Russia from their homes, involving the loss of all their possessions and are here IN spite of all the unrest, revolution quartered upon an already overcrowded and upheaval in Russia the work of City."

The Meaning of British Victory The territorial losses are graphicaIly set forth in the following table: DR. FRANKLIN E. HOSKINS, who has spent a lifetime in Syria, TURKEYS LOSSES WITHIN A CENTURY for the last seventeen years has been editor for the Presbyterian. mission press at Greece Became indc:pendent 1830 Beirut, and who knows conditions in the Algeria Occupied by J;'rench 1880 East as few other Americans know them, Servia Received autonomy 1880 says that the effect and importance of Became independent 1878 the capture of Bagdad by the British Rumania Kingdom established 1880 cannot be exaggerated. Received autonomy Montenegro Became independent 1862 "Great Britain, with her armies now Bosnia-Herzegovina Kingdom established 1878 inside of Syria, can develop her weU- Bulgaria Became independent 1881 . formed plans for the Sultan of Egypt, Eastern Rurnelia Kingdom established Syria and Irak. Egypt is already a part Cyprus Occupied by Austria 1878 of the British Empire, with a viceroy. Tunis Annexed 1910 Irak, the ancient name for the country Egypt Received autonomy round Bagdad, recalls the former glories Crete Kingdom established 1878 of the Mohammedan world of Arabic Tripoli Received autonomy 1908 scholarship and art and robs the present Albania 1878 Sultan of Turkey of his spurious claims Turkey in Europe Annexed to Bulgaria 1908 to the caliphate and headship of the re- Turkey in Asia Ceded to England 1878 ligion of Islam throughout the world. All this, and more than can be packed French Protectorate 1885 into ten thousand words, is the meaning Occupied by Britain 1878 of the capture of Bagdad." Taken into empire 1881 Received autonomy 1882 The Shrinking Turkish Empire Ceded to Greece 1915 Occupied by' Italy PREVIOUS to the Balkan Wars in Became independent 1898 1910, Turkey held a nominal rule 19B over a population estimated at 36,323- 1 539. At the close of the Balkan Wars 1 1911 the area of the Ottoman Empire had 1912 shrunk to about 295,391 square miles with a population of only a little over 1 18,000,000. At the present time, with 1 Russia nibbling on the East, the British adding to their conquests' in Mesopo- The Jews in Palestine tamia and slowly gnawing their way to Jerusalem, with the Sherif of Mecca THE Jewish Chronicle states that it in possession of the Holy City and is with profound sorrow and con- Southern Arabia, and the Turkish Government eating out the vitals of the cern that it learns, from an absolutely empire in the relentless persecution and reliable source. the very gravest news destruction of over a million and a half of the Jews in Palestine. Not alone of her best people (Armenians, Syrians, have hllnger and disease so preyed up- Greeks and Jews) , it requires no on them that thousands upon thousands prophet to foretell the end. Within are literally starving, without the possithe last seven years the area of Turkey bility of obtaining food or homes, but has diminished to about 183,250 even worse is threatened, for the Turksquare miles and her population to only ish Governor, Djemal Pasha, has pro- 14,750,000 — a shrinkage of over claimed the intention of the authorities 22,000,000. to wipe out mercilessly the Jewish pop- ulation of Palestine, his public state- ment being that the Armenian policy of massacre is to be applied to the Jews.

A special correspondent writing from Milan says: Private letters received in Switzerland from Palestine state that the southern part of the Holy Land has been evacuated. The Turks have learned a lesson from the Germans, and have copied the latter's vandalism on the Somme by laying waste every vil- lage. N at a living soul is left in the territory south of the Andja river from a line about three miles north of Jaffa to the mountains of Judea. The Turks have conveyed all the archives to N ablon and Damascus. The civilian population which had escaped massacre or starvation was driven to Galilee.

FROM MANY LANDS

Jaffa is nearly destroyed. All the pub- 1916, and in less than six months up to lic buildings were set on fire or blown June 30, 1916, we sold in this waiting up with dynamite, and every village for room 4,166 copies. These books were in a distance of about twelve miles was 12 languages, 1 diglot, and 62 dialects.

laid in ashes. The largest number of books sold in a single day was 81. We have had motley Constantinople College Goes On crowds at the hospital, consisting not . DURING all the difficulties of the only of residents of Meshed, Jews, Ar- present situation in the Turkish menians, Russians and other foreigners, shrine students, etc., but very largely Empire, Dr. Louise B. Wallace, the made up of people from all parts of acting president of Constantinople Persia, from Karbala, Russia, the Cauca- sus, Turkestan, Afghanistan and India. Woman's College, has calmly and per- One morning six Afghans from Kabul sistently carried on the college work: as came into the waiting room, three of if no war existed. When the usual whom were sayyids, and one of them time came for Commencement it was said: 'We did not come to see the doctor celebrated as usual, and the occasion professionally but just to calL We have was graced by the customary number seen your books in Kabul, and being in of high Government officials, who Meshed we wanted to call on you. We looked on with approval during the have seen in our country lots of the exercises. Twenty-two young women books you have sold.' They bought sev- were graduated, including Mohamme- eral books." dans, Jews, Albanians, Bulgarians, Greeks and Armenians.

N The Turkish Government has shown Y. M. C. A. in Bible Lands in many ways its appreciation of the EAR the reputed site of the work of Constantinople College, among others by sending to the college an in- Garden of Eden fifty Young creasing number of students paid for by Men's Christian Association secretaries the Government, and by selecting grad- are at work, safeguarding the soldiers uates of the college for important posi- against the seductions of evil; and here tions in Turkish schools. the "Tree of Life" bears its fruit for It is a great financial straiJl to carry the healing of the nations. Near plains on this college through the war, but it where Abraham may have pitched his is very important to be able to hold such tent and Lot turned toward Sodom, a center, and thus to provide trained the Association has pitched many 9f its _Christian women, ready for all kinds great marquees, each gathering 200 to of work, both now and after the war. 500 soldiers in friendly shelter. Under the shadow of Mount Sinai, where Work for Afghans in Persia Moses received the tables of the Ten M ISSIONARY work began in the Commandments, and the voice pro- sacred city of Meshed in eastern claimed, "The Lord God, merciful and Persia, near the border of Afghanistan, gracious," thousands of soldiers wrote in 1911, but for lack of a doctor, the home from the Association's tents that little hospital was not opened till four there God's sons are as living epistles, years later. Rev. J. F. Esselstyn writes interpreting His new commandment, "that ye love one another." Near from Meshed: where Moses struck: the rock: and "In the waiting room of the hospital waters gushed forth is another Associ- ation "Centre" which provides rewe have placed a glass front show case in freshment for the King's men, parched and wearied from blistering marches. which we display a full assortment of the At Alexandria, on the Mediterranean, Scriptures in some twenty languages and at the gateway from Egypt to Africa, many dialects. The first Scriptures were sold in this waiting room on January 14.

at the Port of Suez, where Mark, the was over 400 feet high and covered many apostle, first preached the Gospel to a acres of ground. The Buddhist worship- handful, the Association greeted or sped ers are sorely bereft, as they looked upon on their homeward way a full hundred the Pagoda as of great power, able to thousand soldiers in the spirit of -the withstand the elements and all forms of same GospeL-Association Men. attack. This enormous pagoda, coated with gold leaf, could be seen for miles, INDIA AND BURMA and every two years tens of thousands Troubles of Indian 'Converts of rupees were spent on it. One of the trustees told me that hundreds of dollars' T HE persecution to which mass worth of gold and precious stones have movement converts in India are been recovered from the ruins. Through :subjected is often instigated by the the centuries pious Buddhists have made :zamindm', or the native official. The their offerings to this revered pagoda. wells from which the Chamars have for A large force ot policemen are on guard <centuries drawn water are closed to to prevent looting. I found an old nun •dIe converts. Their grazing rights are on the pagoda platform. She was moan- ing in great distress, 'My god has died I stopped. In some districts the Christian My god has gone I' I asked her what workers also are beaten. They are benefit she could possibly get from trust- compelled to pull punkas, etc., without ing in a god that couLd be destroyed. pay, and forced contributions of chick- To this she replied that it would come ens and eggs are made from them. back to life again." Moreover, in some districts the zamin- dar objects to schools being opened, or refuses to allow the boys to attend. In Siam's Entry into the War the Meerut district the people are not allowed to give their own houses for "FOR various reasons the full sigschool purposes. nificance of Siam's entry into the The Chamars are a slightly higher great war on the side of the Allies seems caste than the Sweepers, from among to have been overlooked in the accounts whom the converts in this region have contained in the daily papers," writes Rev. Wm. Harris, of Chieng Mai. chiefly been won in the past, and there are signs that the mov~ment anlOng "For a quarter-of a century Siam had them will spread. While there has never forgiven France for the events of been an unfortunate manifestation of '93, culminating in the loss of a large caste spirit on the part of some indi- part of Eastern Siam which was seized viduals, the conditions have not been by France and added to French Indosuch as to result in divided congrega- China." It was but natural then that tions, or lead communities to hold in the early days of the War the Siamese themselves aloof from each other on should look upon France's distress with account of caste origin. But if there is complacency. The significance of Sianl's a large ingathering from the Chamars, present action then lies in this: she has the danger of having a Christian com- cast aside an old, dead quarrel, in view munity that: is divided on caste lines of a present, live issue. And she takes may become very real. It has already the occasion to inform the world-and been experienced in South India. France-that she enters the War to emphasize the inalienable rights of small A Ruined Shrine nations!

'''ONE of the most renowned and an- This fairly illustrates certain spiritual cient Buddhist shrines-the great traits of the Siamese character–open- mindedness, up-to-dateness, mobility of . Shwe Maw Daw Pagoda in Rangoon- opinion,. fearlessness in facing new issues, was totally destroyed by an earthquake, a and taking neW departures.' It is be- few weeks ago," writes a Methodist mis- ,sionary. "This huge ~ass of masonry cause of these national character-

FROM MANY

istics, that the Message of Jesus meets head. It is certainly an anomaly for with so little active opposition, nay with Britain to send out missionaries to the so friendly a hearing. The political im- Chinese and at the same time openly to plications of this recent step, while send out supplies of morphine that it is deeply interesting, are not the concern well known cannot be used medicinally, of the missionary. To him the sig- aU for the sake of the enormous profits· nificance of it all lies in this exhibitioll made thereby. Let prayer be made by of spiritual freedom wh~ch augurs wcll the Church that this curse to the people for the future of any people. and hindrance to our work; may be speedily removed." A Fearless Siamese Deaconess Special Meetings in Peking A WOMAN missionary in Siam writes: T HE Christians in Peking held a "I have been put to shame lately by series of special evangelistic services little glimpses of real faith I have found early this year. They formed a personal in Maa Luem, one of our deaconesses. A workers' class of more than two hundred certain Christian who had stolen the wife that they trained for a month beforeof another man previously had not, as hand. Four and five small meetings was supposed, made reparation and done daily and two big night services helped the right thing since. Now the govern- the preparation. Rev. Geo. L. Davis ment is taking a piece of his land, and writes: "I have been in Billy Sunday he thinks the missionary should help him, meetings and I have never seen people and is not going to church. Maa Luem work with the joy and abandon that the does not hesitate to tell her brother and Chinese Christians worked. Some of everyone else in strong terms that .he is our business men did 110t go to work reaping the just reward of his sin. She for the entire week, and the two small has been talking earnestly with the lead- meetings in the Huashih Church and the ing lawyer of Taptieng and feels that he Chushihkou developed into great meetwill some time openly confess Jesus ings that lasted for hours. A man was Christ. He is reading the Bible and allowed to preach fifteen minutes and asking a great many questions." .then the invitation was given to all the people who wanted to become Christians CHINA to come into side rooms, and in one week this church got 605 people to sign cards oThe Menace of Morphine saying that they wanted to become PlUM is being replaced in China Christians. During the week: in four by other drugs. Attention has churches 1187 people signed cards and already been called to the alarming in- 33,481 attended the meetings, already crease in the exportation of morphinc 227 have been taken on probation and from Great Britain to China. Dr. Alex we will take the rest as soon as they R. Young, a missionary of the Free can be properly instructed. But the Church of Scotland in Tiding, Man- problem is what are we going to do churia, writes: about housing and training such a crowd. The Huashih church holds only "As pointed out by Dr. Wu Lien-teh, 230 people' and now if we add 605 to the foremost foreign trained Chinese the membership what shall we do?" medical graduate, Japan re-expol·ts large quantities of morphine surreptitiously Sunday-School Work in China. into China via Dalny and Antung. The number of men and women coming to T HE American Section of the us for relief from the morphine habit World's Sunday School Associais largely on the increase. tion has been asked to meet a war emergency in China. The Sunday- "The only radical cure is to cut off school work in this great field has been the supply of the drug at the fountain-

largely financed heretofore by the list of those who are to receive it. British Section of the Association, but Forty-nine thousand copies are dis- owing to their depleted resources they tributed every month among 308,000 have been obliged to call upon the students in 914 schools.

American committee to take over the budget and administration of China. Japanese Sunday-school Teachers The American committee, at a recent FIVE hundred and fifty teacher-trainmeeting, unanimously voted to shoulder ing students in one year is not a this burden. Under the present organization, there is maintained a head- bad record in the Sunrise Kingdom. quarters office in Shanghai, where Rev. That is the record of Mr. H. E. Cole- E. G. Tewksbury has been doing man, the World's Association Educasplendid work as the general secretary tional Secretary for Japan. These of the China Sunday School Union. It students have been enrolled in the Tokyo is proposed to continue this arrange- and Karuizawa training institutes and ment, giving Mr. Tewksbury two native in teacher-training classes in various assistants to help him in the general parts of Japan, and the work is really organization, and also to place native just starting. They have a splendid secretaries in every province which is course in Japanese. The instruction is ready for such service. China's popula- supplemented by a fine Sunday-school tion is 400,000,000. Of the sixty mil- exhibit of sixty-nine cards mounted with lion children of school age only four material in both English and Japanese. millions are being publicly educated. The Sunday-school workers' library con- The Christian primary school with its sists of 300 books besides full sets of the Bible teaching will be for many years various graded lessons. A set of Sunthe principal hope for the education of day-school slides completes the outfit.~ these millions. The Sunday School Times.

JAPAN-CHOSEN In the Slums of Kobe AChristian Literature in Schools D OWN in the slum district in the N indirect but important means of eastern part of Kobe there is quite evangelization has been in progress a remarkable group of Christian young men. The recent wave of material pros- in Japan for some time in the way of perityin Japan has reduced the amount distributing Christian literature in the of poverty and hunger in the slums, but public and Government schools. For the sin and degradation have shown no years these schools were carefully decrease. More money means more guarded against the introdu<.'tion of any- sElke (a Japanese drink), more profligacy thing pertaining to or resembling Chris- and more carousing. In the midst of tian teachings, in many cases pupils even such surroundings a dozen young men being warned by the school authorities are living and working for Jesus Christ.

not to attend Christian services outside "Just plain working men they are, but nor to give any hearing to the doctrines they are saints of God," writes Rev. H.

taught by the missionaries. Yet the W. Myers. Mr. Takeuchi, the leadnation, the Government and the educa- ing spirit of the group, has rented a good tional authorities have increasingly felt building and fitted it up for a laborers' the pressing need of moral and even re- dormitory and high school. Here these ligious instruction, and the restrictions young men can help one another in the have gradually been removed. A paper, struggle for faith and purity, and in the called the Day Star, is' published effort to win souls for Jesus Christ. They have studied together history, monthly for gratuitous distribution, but Chinese, English, mathematics and all only schools whose principals personally accept the papers and guarantee their other branches of a regular high school proper distribution are placed upon the course. After an hour of such study

FROM MANY

these young men have a prayer meeting, foreign missionary work. Now it has a preaching service, or an hour preach- in accessible form a practically complete ing on the street together. statement of the present condition of Methodist missionary.work throughout Neglected Japanese Islanders the world. Methodist missions have T HE Loa Chao Islands, which con- now extended to every continent and are stitute the Southern Islands Mis- literally scattered throughout the world. sion District of the Methodist Church It has therefore become of the most in Japan consist of fifty-three islands, urgent importance that the problem shall covering 875 square miles, which sup- be studied not only from the angle of port a population of 566,000. Educa- the individual mission station, but as a tionally, Okinawa is far behind the other world problem. There is a sense ill counties and herein lies one of her which the need for this world program most important problems. Owing to grows immediately out of the present deficient Japanese education on the part world crisis created by the war. Dr. of the teachers themselves, and lack of John R. Matt was chairman of the educational funds, the poorly prepared conference.-Christian A dvocate_ Lao Chooan students too seldom enter Soldiers in "Bone-Dry" States higher schools, and thus higher education wanes. The moral standard of the WITH the influx of Northern islanders is very low; sake drinkers soldiers to training camps below abound, and the one' weak Temperance Society has yet much to do. The the Mason and Dixon line, "bone-dry" Methodists have opened work on the States of the South are face to face with island of Toku-no-shima (Virtue Island) a new problem. Military and civil auwhere they now have a church and thorities find that the soldiers are parsonage va1ued at Yen 2,300. "In quenching their thirst with a gamut of no other county," writes E. R. Bull, compounds and patent medicines that "is so little known of the Christian God. contain alcohol. Highballs and rickeys It may be due to the difference of of lemon extract, of Jamaica ginger and language, the poverty of the people or carbonated water are taking the place their narrow vision because of their of the real thing. Chattanooga police isolation, but whatever the cause, this have studied the laws carefully, and say unusual evangelistic opportunity awaits they cannot prosecute sellers of the comus or whatever denomination chooses to pounds to soldiers for the reason that the articles are registered under the pure labor there." food act and the amount of alcohol they contain is printed on the labels of NORTH AMERICA the bottles. The situation in Chatta- Methodist World Program nooga, which is the nightly rendezvous for the thousands of soldiers of the regu- T HE Board of Foreign Missions, of lar army encamped at Chickamauga the Methodist Episcopal Church, Park, has become so serious that action held a conference of representative lay- to curb the sales is being taken. men and ministers at Niagara Falls. The range of artificial stimulants the September 17-19, to consider a world cravers for liquor are falling back on, program for Methodism. The last according to the police, includes spirits General Conference authorized the of ammonia, bay rum, bitters, paregoric board to create a centenary commission· and tonics.

IN to plan for an adequate celebration of Future Leaders of Nations the centenary of Methodist missionary spite of the war three hundred work in 1918-19. For more than a year the centenary commission has been students from thirty-seven different at work on a survey of Methodist countries attended the Student Con-

ferences in the summer as guests of the has a strong work among the Pawnee, Committee on Friendly Relations among Otoe and Osage tribes. The last named Foreign Students. China was repre- are wealthy, their possessions totaling sented by 110, japan by 67, Brazil by more than $30,000 for each member of 16, and the Philippine Islands by 13. the tribe. Their wealth is composed of The following other countries were lands and particularly of oil wells on represented: Armenia, Austria, Burma, their lands. The Roman Catholics are Bohemia, Egypt, England, Greece, actively at work among them. Rev. Hungary, Iceland, India, Italy, Korea, Victor J. MastersD.D., describing a Argentina, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, visit to the Pawnees, says: Cuba, Honduras, Mexico, Nicaragua, Peru, Porto -Rico, Salvador, Spain, "At the afternoon service, in the midst British West Indies, Uruguay, Nether- of my discourse, which was interpreted lands, Russia, Siam, South Africa, Syria by _Brother Gillingham, an old Wild and Turkey, Chief in the old tribal costume, with swarthy skin, and coal-black hair plaited Three were baptized and received into in a heavy braid and hanging far down the Church- during tile conference his back, arose from his seat and came period, and fully forty announced their marching up the aisle, holding high in decision to lead a Christian life. One's his extended right hand a bright new confidence in the ultimate triumph of silver dollar, uttering as he advanced Christian brotherhood was strengthened Indian words that had no meaning to as one witnessed the harmonious fellow- me. I turned and said ': 'Brother ship between Turk and Armenian, Rus- Gillingham, what does he say?' sian and Austrian, japanese and Chinese. The best proof of the inestimable value " 'He says,' he replied, 'that you have of these Conferences is found in the told good words about the .Tems Way; testimony of the delegates. that he does not know how to walk in this Way,' but that you have spoken Mormons in Michigan good words which touched his heart. He wants to give this dollar to help all T HERE is a stretch of territory in who talk to the Indians about the the northern peninsula of Mich- Jesus Way.' n igan in which there are eight towns, along the line of the Pere Marquette A Day of Prayer for Germany railway, in which there is no Protestant or Catholic church or Sabbath school of T HE Chicago clergyman who makes any denomination. The only missionary the suggestion that a day of prayer work is that carried on by the Mormons for Germany be observed in our land who are the most aggressive _missionary does so on the basis that the German peobody in Michigan." The above state- ple are our enemies, and that we are not mcnts were made recently by Rev. W. theirs. The foIIowing is quoted from j. Benn who has just completed a re- the Chicago Trihune: ligious survey of the State of Michigan. "In entire sincerity and with only the Regular Sabbath evening services are purest motives, the churches of America held by the Utah Mormons in Detroit can pray that the truth about this war and the Reorganized Church of Jesus may be made manifest to the German Christ of Latter Day Saints has a hand- people, that Germans may be given the some church at Fourth and Holden courage and wisdom to secure emancipa- Avenues. tion, and that a free Germany, peaceful because free, may take its deserved place Baptist Work for Indians in a free and comparatively peaceful world. We suggest, therefore, that the A BOUT one-third of the Indians in churches of America appoint a day of – the United States are in Oklahoma, prayer for the people of Germany. and the Southern Baptist Convention "Should this be done there would per-

1 7] NEWS FROM MANY

haps be disgust and suspicion on the branches, such as domestic economy and Germans' part, and disgust and suspicion sewing, and being trained in the laws of might last for several days or weeks. hygiene and the care of children; the Eventually, however, it would dawn up- latter training being especially signifi- on the Germans that what President cant when it is realized that sixty-five Wilson said was so. Nor do we mean per cent. of the children of Egypt are to argue that prayer is a mere ,subjective said to die before they are two years old, exercise when we predict that the news . while ninety-six per cent. of all the of an American day of prayer for the children of Egypt are reported to be German people would lead numerous afflicted with some form of eye trouble, Germans to question the cleverness of due to the ignorance of mothers relative longer starving and bleeding to postpone to sanitary laws.

frecdom."-Literary Digest. Another great disintegrating influence to Mohammedanism in Algeria, Tunis Progress in Alaska and Egypt comes from the Government WITHIN the year Alaska has gained schools, the introduction of modern busi- two great things-the prohibition ness and the employment of Mohamof liquor and the establishment of an medan young men in Government posiagricultural college and schobl of mines tions and in new, processes of agriculture, -and is attracting an in(;reasing number of citizens of a good class. When the first irrigation, and mechanical imp-rovereferendum vote was taken on the liquor question, and Alaska went overwhelm- ments. A recent report shows 30,742 ingly dry, Congress enacted a "bone dry" bill for the territory, forbidding importa- students studying in the higher schools tion, manufacture and sale of liquors. fostered by the Government of Egypt, The establishment of an agricultural while more than 20,000 Moslem young college and school of mines was set afoot several years ago, but only recently have women have been gathered into similar the necessary funds been appropriated schools, supervised by Government agencies. They are learning Western ways and becoming accustomed to see life from the Christian point of view.

Behind all this teaching and educa- tional service the predominant principles and tracts of land set aside for the in- of the Bible may be fdt.-Christian stitution. In time it will rank with the Herald.

best of the state universities. Newcom- ers to Alaska usually reach the country War Results in Africa with little money. The result is that "IT is hard to sit here with the people when a town is started, it is practically clamoring for evangelists and teachimpossible to ask these people during the ers," writes Rev. George Schwab, of first few years to support a church. The West Africa, "but it is a privilege after mission board must establish the con- being through the War to see the hold gregation in a suitable home and supply the Gospel has taken on men, as everya worker until the townspeople can "get on their feet." thing else they had believed in was fast disintegrating. We saw the calm of AFRICA those threatened with instant death if they would not consent to violate the Schools in Moslem Africa laws of God–some of them died for C HRISTIAN education in North their faithfulness to the better life they Africa is becoming a notable force. had learned to lead. Now the tribes to In' Southern Egypt there are at Luxor the East are as thirsty men fighting for and Assiout schools for girls under the water, shouting, fairly yelling for the direction of missionary societies where Gospel. It is too good to be true. It hundreds of Young women, many of is more than we of weak: faith deserve.

them Moslems, are studying practical "We are hoping that someone may be

able to go up and open the work at OBITUARY Yebekole ere long (Yebekole is another Rev. Baring-Gould and Dr. Henry Haigh of the out-stations from Metet.) Conditions are at white heat now. If we TWO distinguished English missiondo not take hold of the work there soon, ary secretaries, the Rev. Baring there wiII be a reaction. My assistant reports over 330 in his schooI. This is Baring-Gould, of the Church Missionlarger by far than our present enroll- ary Society) and Dr. Henry Haigh, of ment at Metet (the station school)." the Wesleyan Missionary Society, dur- ing the month of July, died within a few days of one another. Mr. Baring- African Prayers Gould, who was seventy-four years of T HE Rev. Melvin Fraser, of Elat, age, had been secretary of the C. M. S. West Africa, writes of some of his for twenty-five years and only retired two or three years ago. theological pupils: "Their prayers suggest a certain originality and tendency Dr. Haigh, of the Wesleyan Society, to pictorial thought, and an earnestness was on an official visit to China. After that knows no restraint of convention- nearly thirty years of valuable service in ality. At close of class each day, some India he had returned to England, student was asked to stand up and lead where, on his appOIntment M secretary in prayer. One day Obam prayed that of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, he the things the pupils were learning might became recognized by all as a true misfill their hearts until they overflowed sionary Statesman.

like water from a bucket. Esono praved Rev. Wm. M. Dager of Africa that the lessons might be locked in ilke O~ September 25th, the Rev. Wm. valuable goods in a box, so that Satan M. Dager, of the West Africa might not steal them. Abata prayed that those arguments might not hop away Mission of the Presbyterian Church, like grasshoppers. The boys certainly died suddenly in Wooster, Ohio. He have their own original and homely ways was expecting to return soon to Africa. of expressing their earnest desires when During hIS present furlough, Mr. Dager they talk to the Lord." has rendered a service of inestimable value in his tours among the churches and his inspiring words about the work ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Africa. The West Africa Mission "N Many Baptisms in New Guinea wiII sorely miss his wise counsel, his self- 0 mission po~t anywhere," says forgetful labor covering a period of eighteen years, and his much needed help The Living Church, "seems at thIS time when the work is caIling more remote from us than New Guinea, loudly for workers and they are so few.

where missionary work is in charge of a bishop of the English Church with a Dr. Charles R. Hagar of China corps of ten English clergy and a num- T HERE has been called to the ber of native clergy under him. In spite higher service one of. the devoted of the smallness of that force the missionaries of the American Board, Bishop's report for the year ending Rev. Charles, R. Hagar, M.D., who March 31, 1917, shows that moreC than sailed for China in 1883, and left 1,000 have been baptized and 860 were only when compelled by ill health in confirmed within that year. This is a 1910. His service was in the South remarkable showing for so small a force China field in Hongkong and Canton.

of workers and far exceeds what has Since his return to America he gave been accomplished in most parts of the himself in steadfast effort to the limit home land by a like number of clergy. of his strength for the Chinese and A great need for more clergy is ex- Hindus about him in Southern Cali- pressed by the Bishop." fornia. jI Fra~klin Spencer Spalding, Man and greatly succeeded. The intellectual evo- BIshop. By John Howard Melish. lution of the man is clearly evident from $2.25. The Macmillan Co., N ew York his letters to his parents. The biog- DR.1917. ' raphe~ has mad: wise choice of epistolary mateflaI. It IS easy to see in these MELISH, rector of Holy Trinity Church, Brooklyn, has warm intensely human letters to his given us a sympathetic biography of the mother and sister how, in the pastorate at Erie t~ere was human material by missionary bishop of Utah, whose tragic death in 1914 cut short the career of cthoentraacptiW~lIythmoartubryincgollmisiinodn with which of Spalding one of the manliest and most lovable men in American Episcopacy. Franklin was preparing for an approach to the Spalding was himself the son of a mis- social problem which could have made sionary bishop, his father's diocese in- him nothing less than a radical and cluding the States MofexicCoo. loraHdio~ social reformer. Wyoming and New Ev~n those who disagreed with Bishop mother, before her marriage to John ~pald~ng were ready to admit his perfect Franklin Spalding, was a devoted mem- sIncenty. But he was more than sincere~ ber of the Presbyterian Church. The He was tolerant. And however harsh Presbyterian strain in the Spalding blood the truth he preached, he preached it directed both of the Bishop's sons to lovingly. When men Were offended at Princeton. Franklin graduated in the certain sermons, his frequent course was Class of '87. He was known to mem- to go personally to his critics and talk bers of his own class as "Old Pop," an the matter over with them. When one abbreviation for "Old Popularity," per- of his vestrymen resigned because of a Labor Day a~dress which the employer haps a greater distinction than any merely academic honor. An athlete, a regarded as hkely to encourage strikes, solid rather than a brilliant scholar the rector courteously showed him that his were gifts of leadership due to moral the effect of the resignation upon the qualities-a keen sense of justice and man's own employees would be dis- sturdy courage. The ministry appealed tinctly disadvantageous to his business to young Spalding in its missionary and harmful to the community. The aspects. The prospects of work in China resignation was withdrawn. This was at first allured him. When finally he Spalding's way. His methods were entered the ministry, he chose work in never violent. He brought railing ac- difficult fields. cusations against no man or class of men.

After a brief experience as rector of Ardently and persistently he sought to a small church in Denver, Spalding show men the way to a better social taught in a boys' school in his father's order.

diocese. In 1897, he became rector of In 1904, Spalding was elected ~is­ St. Paul's Church, Erie, where for sionary bishop of Utah. There was seven years he labored to modernize and opposition to his confirmation, even as democratize an old and enfeebled con- there was to the confirmation of Phillips servative parish. Here he came into Brooks as bishop of Massachusetts and intimate association with the laboring upon practically the same sgouronudndi~' that the bishop-elect was not the classes and addressed himself to the task of binding them more closely to the faith. The opposition, however, did not church. Multiform as were his parish muster many votes.

activities, he could not forget that he had relationships to the community at large Bishop Spalding's work in the mis- and he strove to make them vital and sionary district of Utah, which com-

prised the State of Utah and parts of the body of Christ are to be justified, Nevada, Wyoming and Colorado, was we who profess and call ourselves Chris- almost incredibly hard. He traveled tians must have increasing care for the over all kinds of country, in all sorts of economic as well as for spiritual welfare ways, by railroad, stage coach, automo- of mankind. bile, horseback, bicycle and afoot. In his letters written on his suitcase as he Bishop Spalding was a broad church- waited for trains at w:ayside stations, or man who accepted the main results of in frontier hotel barrooms at night, he historical criticism, yet sturdily resisted gives vivid pictures of his tasks and the the extreme claims of destructive critics. He once declared he would like to write courageous manner in which he made a book to show 'that all the critics were wrong and that the fourth Gospel was full proof of his ministry. He writes: really the first and primary Gospel. "The "I'm at Echo, sitting on my grip, wait- fourth Gospel more than any other ing for the train for Park C~y where seemed to him to lead one into the real I am to preach to-night, spending the mind of Christ." His heart was on fire day calling on church people"''''*'''! called to make 'the church see that she must on twenty-five people and have still some cease to be the almoner of the rich and others to see this morning. They become the champion of the poor. His, haven't had service since Dean Eddie too, was a clear vision of Christ, as the came up last Spring. The little church Saviour of the individual. Because was crowded last night. I baptized one Christ was so much to him, other things baby yesterday, and am to baptize two -denominationalism, ecclesiastical dis- more after the communion service ta- tinctions, theological definitions, the so- called esthetics of worship-took sub- day." ordinate places. Though he had much to say about the rights and duties of His work was much like that of a man, the reality of God, the nearness of Methodist superintendent and circuit- God, the presence of God, was to him rider combined. He preached the Gospel life's most intimate and extensive fact. of good will with evangelistic fervor, "He was the manliest, most godly, and his tolerant and catholic Christian- knightly soul whom I have ever met," ity impelled him to cultivate the most fra- says Bishop Rowe, of Alaska. Collier's ternal relations with the representatives Weekly applied to him the title, "A of other churches. Not a few home mis- Man Who Succeeded." Dr. Melish sion workers in Utah objected to Bishop has given us a lifelike portrait of a bishop Spalding's attitude toward Mormonism. whom the whole church is proud to The Bishop believed that his usefulness claim. depended upon his trying to see the best in the Mormons. This is not strange, In Spite of the Handicap, An Autobiog~ for it seems to have been one of the pas- raphy. By James D. Corrothers, with – sions of his life to try to see the best in an introduction by Ray Stannard all classes and conditions of men. He Baker. George H. Doran Company, took four years to prepare a pamphlet 1916. $1.25 net. the purpose of which was to make the young and educated Mormons think. T HE problem of the negro race in America, in view of recent race Whether he succeeded greatly in that riots, seems to be far from solution. undertaking is not quite clear, but that Books like this will help the individual his sermons and lectures on the social reader to an understanding of certain problem succeeded in awakening the aspects of the negro problem not other- intelligent interest of an increasing num- wise easily gained. The difficulties ber of the clergy and laity of his church which confront the colored man in is little doubted. Not all thus affected America, both North and South, arising are able to follow Bishop Spalding's out of his relationship to his own people logic in the acceptance of a certain type of socialism, but he has helped many to see that if the claims of the church as as well as to the white race, are self admits, he has been too prone to both numerous and c:omplicated. Mr. change his field of labor. He easily Carrothers has spent most of his life in falls victim to the illusion of the far- the North. He is of mixed Scotch-Irish, the next field offers better pasture. Indian and negro stock. Born in a negro settlement in Cass County, Mich- On the whole this autobiography of igan, educated in the Northj his ex· one who is still comparatively young but perience has been both varied and event· who has lived deeply and drunk of sweet ful. His diverse occupations, ranging as well as bitter waters, affords ad- from blacking boots to preaching the ditional light to those who seek 1I sym- Gospel and writing poetry, have given pathetic understanding of the negro race in America in. OUr day. him opportunity to test the chances of the negro . in American civilization. The Students·o£ Asia. By G. Sherwood Eddy. 12 mo. 305 pp. 3s 6d net. Re- Pathetic IS the story of his early poverty ligious Tract Society, London.

and of hiS heroic efforts. to get an edu- T H!S study book is ftill of inspiracation. Whatever gifts, however, in the tIOn and enCbtiragemeht. :M1'. way of fortune Were withheld from him, Eddy's life in India and his visits to the one gift was not withheld-that of a Far East makes his estimate of their winsome personality, which accounts for present attitude towards Christianity the many generous friends who helped of greater value than that of almost anyhim on his way, among whom Miss one else. During a tour that extended Frances Willard was easily first. There over several months in India his audience is something in the negro temperament averaged 1,000 a· night, and during his which enables it, at the best, to make tour in Japan, 800 a night, and in China light of hardship and, if not to turn op- he addressed 200,000 students. From position into impulse, at least to rob Mr. Eddy we learn that the impossible adversity of half of its sting by enabling has happened, and that the younger the sufferer to see the humorous aspects generation and many of the older genof an otherwise tragic situation. There eration of the Chinese literati are eager is no other way to account for a practical to study the teachings of Christianity philosophy which is much commoner with a view to their acceptance. His than many think, which found its ex- experience convinced him that the repression some time ago in the title of a ligious appeal should take the f9rm of an book, "The Fun of Being a Negro." attempt to present the Christian message in a positive form and to avoid contro~ Mr. Carrothers writes his personal versy. Thus he writes with reference memoirs with a charming naivete. It to a special Mission held in Ceylon is no small thing to have had the friend- "many years ago." "Each day nonship of people like Henry D. Lloyd and Christian Hindus had been deciding for James Whitcomb Riley. (The latter Christ. Finally, the Hindu students was always open-eyed to the cardinal combined and practically challenged us qualities of geriius, hidden beneath to refute Hinduism. They said, 'Why however humble an exterior;) Mr. do you ignore our religiori? What is Corrothers has been equally rich in his the matter with Hinduism? Why canassociation with distinguished people of not Krishna save us?' When we exhis own race such as Frederick Douglas Hinduism-at least, to our own satisand Paul Lawrence Dunbar. The faction, there was not another convert heartbreaking difficulty of attempt to up- in that college; the whole of the comlift his own people is evident by Mr. munity was thrown on the defensive." Corrothers' experiences as pastor of several colored congregations. Perhaps Mr. Eddy makes an earnest appeal to it is one of the deficiencies of genius- missionary societies to help train those and Mr. Carrothers has marked genius who are to become China's teachers. in in literary gifts-that it lacks stability. yjew of the rapid spread of education, And the fact is, as Mr. Carrothers him-

The Red Rugs of Tarsus. By Helen Sons of Italy. By Antonio Mangano. Davenport Gibbons. 194 pp. Cloth 12mo. 234 pp. 60 cents. The Mis- $1.25. The Century Company, 1917. sionary Education Movement. 1917.

T HIS is a volume of much more than A World in Fennent. By Nicholas ordinary interest. The author, Murray Butler. 12mo. 254 pp. $1.25. spending the first year of her married Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. life as teacher-missionary at the Amer- ican School in the birthplace of the Thirty Years with the Mexicans. By Apostle Paul, lived through the storm of Alden Buell Case. Bvo. 285 pp. $1.50. persecution that broke over the Armeni- Fleming H. Revell. 1917. ans in 1909, and in the hope that the story of one American woman's experi- Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John ence might bring home to other Amer- F. Cowan. 12mo. 160 pp. 75 cents. ican women and American men the hor- Fleming H. Revell. 1917. ror of recent massacres in Armenia she has sent out the letters written to her mother Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. By during that agonizing time. The very heart and life of the people of Tarsus J. Kennedy Maclean. Pamphlet. 92 pp. are shown in these letters, and in the midst of deepest disaster there are bright Marshall Bros. London. 1917. flashes of optimism on every page. While The Tribe of Z~mbe. By George H. separated from her husband and uncertain of his fate, her own situation be- Trull. 16mo. 85 pp. 50 cents. Board coming rapidly more desperate, she keeps of Foreign Missions Presbyterian her courage up by saying, "Don't break Church. 1917. down yet; wait for something worse. If you wait for real trouble, you are so busy Superintendents' and Teachers' Helps. there is no time to worry." There is By George H. Trull. For use With much that is helpful and stimulating in The Tribe of Zambe. 46 pp. 10 cents. these pictures of a people who have "kept Board of Foreign Missions Presbythe faith," and preserved their distinct terian Church. 1917. nationality when an easy path lay before them, had they been willing to turn from Foreign Missions Conference of North Christ to Mohammed. America. Twenty-fourth Annual Re- port. 347 pp. 30 cents. Foreign Mis- The Christian Movement in the Japanese sions Conference, New York. Empire. Edited by Edwin Taylor Igle- hart and a Board of Associate Editors. The Soul of France. By Reuben Sail- $2.00. Published in Japan, but handled lens. 5s net. Mor<!"an and Scott, Lon- in North America by the Missionary don. 1917. Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Protest and Progress. By Carolus P. Harry. 162 pp. 50 cents. Lutheran Students of missions and of the politi- Committee, Philadelphia. cal, economic and social conditions in the Far East who have the preceding four- My Life and Work. By Bishop Alexteen volumes need not be reminded of ander Walters. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50 the value of this work. It is one of the Fleming H. Revell. 1917. absolutely indispensable books on the Far East, and literally packed with valuable Russia in Transformation. By Arthur information on a wide range of topics. J. Brown, D.D. 12mo. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1917. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND China from Within. Bv Charles Ernest MISSION LANDS Scott. 12mo. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By August Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. The Legend of Lai-Chow. By Annie B. $2.00. The Macmillan Company. 1917. Gaston. Illustrated. 60 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell. 1917.

Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By William H. Sheppard. 50 cents. Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va.

A Study Course in Christian Interna- tionalism-Snecial helps for pastors and other Christian workers. Order from World Alliance for International Friendship, ]05 East 22d Street, New York City.

A New Era in Human History. 10 cents. A four-weeks' study of world reconstruction suited for Prayer Meetings, Adult Bible Classes 'and Men's Groups.

Helps for Leaders of Discussion Groups. 15 cents.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1905

ATTRACTIVE MISSIONARY

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JUNE,1905 1j. VOL. New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.6 f XVIII. No . 6 GO~'S CHOSEN VESSELS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF " He is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My name" (Acts ix: 15). The words of God concerning the apostle Paul are significant. The word translated, "vessel," is used some eighteen times in the New rrestament, and, in nearly every case, it means that in which something is contained or cont'eyed, or, as in this instance, both; for the obvious sense here is that God had made, of the converted blaphemer and persecutor, an elect vessel, first to be a receptacle to contain, and then a vehicle to convey, His name-" the excellency of His power," as the apostle himself explains and interprets the figure (II. Cor. iv: 7).

Thus understood, the expression, "chosen vessel," is one of the most instructive- in the Word of God. The single word "vessel" affords an almost limitless field of suggestion as to the secrets of service, and teaches some lessons of special importance at this present time, when revival flames are being simultaneously kindled in widely separated localities, and devout souls are inquiring as to the laws and principles which control the Spirit's operations, and the conditions of a far wider supernatural work of God.

It is possible that there is a common misapprehension as to the chosen modes and methods of the Spirit's highest activity in the believer and the Church, and through believers upon a dying world. If this is true, then by correcting and removing wrong conceptions we mayopen the way for intelligent and efficient cooperation with the Spirit in the work of conversion. All missions, at home and abroad, may be awaiting such new impulse and impetus to assure their highest results. More than this, a new era of power and progress may be even now dawning, and we need to be on the alert to catch God's signals and follow them.

Our attention has been called to this matter so emphatically as to lead to an entirely new examination of the whole subject by a careful study of the conditions of the Welsh Revival, in which no feature has been more noticeable than the fact that, whenever the disciples haye been filled with the Spirit, converts have multiplied; and, whenever the Church has been thoroughly awakened, cleansed, and harmonized, remarkable results have then followed in the world. The main appeal

of the chosen leaders in this movement has not been so much to sin- ners as to saints-to children of God, to get right with God, to gather out the stones, to study to please God, to pray earnestly and prevail- ingly and wait on God for enduement. And when disciples have thus got into true touch with God, converts have multiplied, hardened sin- ners and even blasphemers have been converted, and often without one word of direct appeal. It scems that as lIoon as God's chosen chan- nels in His saints become clean and clear of obstacles, so that He can work unhindered, the Spirit of God is ready at once to work in an obviously supernatural way upon souls outside the Church who have hitherto apparently been unreachable.

We have been wont to lay great stress on organized work for the unsaved, to multiply agencies for evangelization, to associate effective results in conversion with a thorough system of appeal to the uncon- verted by sermons, tracts, after meetings, and individual personal agency and urgency. But, whatever be the reason, in this exceptional Welsh revival all these conditions have been largely lacking. There has been no organization, and but little method. A few humble dis- ciples first sought and found a baptism of spiritual power, and then . urg~d fellow disciples to seek the same blessing. They counseled them to allow no quarrels with brethren to remain unreconciled, no wrongs unrepaired, no sins unrepented of, no duties undone, and especially to give themselves to prayer unceasingly.

In many cases an assembly of believers has met with no such existing conditions of power as yet realized, and, after a few pointed words of searching rebuke, have begun, then and there, to put away sins and hindrances to the Spirit's work, continuing in confession and supplication until every condition was changed; and, before the meeting broke up, sinners, on the spot, began to cry for mercy and turn to God. A more comprehensive fact is abundantly atte~ted – that throughout the field of this amazing quickening, not a Church nor a community of believers has ever thus got into a right posture, Godward and manward, without converts multiplying, so that, at this time, they number upward of one hundred thousand.

Now, what does all this mean but that the all-important matter is the condition of the vessel, and its fitness to contain and convey the excellency of the power which is of God and not of us? As we look into the New Testament for guidance, we note several marked facts that confirm this position.

For example, in our Lord's intercessory prayer, His petitions are confined to saints. He distinctly limits His supplication to believers. " I pray not for the world, bu.t for them which Thou hast given me;" There is, indeed, an indirect prayer for the world-that believers may be so one in the Father and the Sou "that the world may believe"; but, otherwise, there is no mention of the world as the subject and

Gon's CHOSEN VESSELS

object of this sublimely comprehensive prayer. Our Lord's example of prayer, therefore, teaches us that there is comparatively no need to pray for the world if disciples are led to an unworldly life of separation, a positive life of sanctification, and a true experience of that unification which are found only in a true identity with the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

Then we observe our Lord's last admonition, that disciples should tarry for enduement with power from on high, and wait for the promise of the Father, before attempting even to bear witness to the world. They were not to hurry into activity, tho men were dying then as now with fearful rapidity, but delay their work of witness till they had, in themselves, the Divine preparation and qualification for witness. And the experience of Pentecost illustrates this principle. The hundred and twenty were all disciples. They met for ten days of prayer, and seem to have had no thought of converting anybody. They were absorbed in seeking a strange blessing promised from above. But when it came upon them the rumor of it drew the unsaved, and men were pricked in their hearts and cried out for salvation, and more converts were born to God in one hour than ever since-twenty-five times as many in number as the whole body of praying saints! And again we learn that the main thing is for Ohristians to get right with God themselves, and when the vessel is ready the excellency of the power will always be conveyed and manifested.

Again it is very significant that all through the Epistle the stress is upon the right conditions in the believer and the assembly of believers. In fact, it is assumed that the assembly will ordinarily be cl)mposed of believers only, and that, if any unbeliever strays in among them, it will be unlooked for and exceptional. For example: If therefore the whole Church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all; and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will wors.hip God, and report that God is in you of a truth (I. Cor. xiv: 23-25).

These are remarkable words. They indicate that some conditions in the assembly may repel. and others attract and convict and convert unbelievers, turning them into worshipers; and that some conditions of church.life have the effect of "making manifest the secrets" of sinners' "hearts," as tho, in such an assembly, there is developed a spiritual search-light that exposes to the sinner himself his secret sin, guilt, and need!

It was some such course of study as this that led the late Dr. A. J. Gordon to the conviction that, during this present dispensation, the Spirit's method is to teach the unsaved, not by directly working on

their hearts, but always through the believer as His chosen vessel-the medium of communication.

There are glimpses of a wider and more general work .of grace in the coming millenial era. There has been already two dispensations: first, before the Holy Spirit was given, when He was outpoured only on certain classes-kings, priests, and prophets. Then the body of believers were not missionaries, but guardians and repositories of truth as represented in the Ark of Testimony; and, as the work of worldwide witness was not laid upon them as yet, there was no need for the whole body of believers to receive power from on high. But when the work of witness was enlarged to include the whole assembly, there was a corresponding enlargement of the Spirit's enduement, and all believers were baptized with the Spirit. During this dispensation the Holy Spirit generally, if not uniformly, works on unbelievers only tltrougk saints. The whole history of missions may be challenged to produce one instance of· any large blessing coming to a community of lost souls, unless the good tidings had been borne to them through believers-it might be only a colporteur, a Bible or tract distributer, a chance visitor. The Spirit waits for a chosen and prepared vessel before He conveys to dying souls His grace. If so, how vast the importance of looking with most prayerful self-scrutiny to the condition of the vessel, to use the utmost circumspection to make absolutely sure that in us no hindrance exists to the mighty and speedy working of His power and grace!

THE APOSTLE JOHN OF CHINA THE MISSIONARY JUBILEE OF THE REV. GRIFFITH JOHN. D.O.

BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HANYANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Dr. Griffith John celebrates his missionary jubilee on September 24th of this year, having arrived in Shanghai on that date fifty years ago. Moses on Mount Pisgah had a glorious outlook of the Promised Land, but it was with the consciousness of work finished, and the joy of Pisgah was toned with sadness. Dr. John's retrospect over fifty years is full of thanksgiving over work accomplished, and there is joy in the prospect of years to come, for "his eye is not dim or his natural force abated." His spiritual vision is likewise clear. and his spiritual force is in its prime. We rejoice that his jubilee finds him a vital power in the work of God in Ohina.

"Great Faith" John was born at Swansea, Glamorganshil'e, South Wales, on the 14th of December, 183l. His parents were the kind of people for whom good sons thank God. They were pious, hard working, and of unblemished name. At the early age of eight he gave himself to the Lord, and his first public prayer was a plea for lorgive-

THE APOSTLE JOHN OF CHINA

ness: "0 Lord, pardon my sins, through Jesus Christ. Amen!" The first church home of the young lad was the Ebenezer Congregational Chapel, Swansea. At fourteen he first essayed to preach the Gospel, and his message was .heard with acceptance. For two years he de- clined to occupy pulpits away from Onllwyn, but at sixteen he was called upon to preach in places far away from home.

An amusing story is told of this period. Young Griffith John's fame as a preacher had spread far and wide. The deacons _ of a certain church sent for "the boy preacher" to take an evening service for them. It was his first visit to an outside church, and his reception was anything but kind. John was small and thin, and his youthful appearance was not very promising. The deacons decided not to allow him to preach. It caused the lad some GRIFFITH JOHN IN HIS SSYENTY-J!'OURTH YEAR sadness, and the deacons were in a fix. Who could they secure as a substitute? Just then a local preacher came in to hear Mr. John, and he was immediately called iuto the vestry. They were so glad to see him, they wanted a preacher.. The" local" declined the honor. He had come to hear the "boy." An agreement was reached by which the" boy" was allowed to read the lesson, give out the hymn, and lead in the first prayer. Then the" local" was to take the rest of the service. The chapel was crowded with people, who patiently waited for the service to begin. After the chapter and hymn the young preacher led in prayer. He threw his whole soul into the prayer, feeling keenly the discourtesy- with which he had been treated, and longing for a blessing on the people to whom he was denied the right of speaking. During the prayer the congregation was deeply moved, and a "howl," or religious fervor, seized them. "Yes, thank God!" "Gogoniant" (Glory) "bless him!" was heard on all sides. The prayer finished, John essayed to leave the pulpit. The deacons rushed up to prevent, while the congregation called for him in great excitement. John then consented to preach if his friend, the" ]oca]," were allowed a turn. The Sermon was from Romans viii : 18: "For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed." By the time the sermon was fin-

ished, men, women, and children were all on their feet, shouting " Gogoniant! "

This was the young preacher's first experience away from home. The result was an engagement to preach once a month. People were delighted to hear the messages God was giving His servant, and many were the kind prophesies of his future usefulness.

At eighteen years of age Griffith John entered Brecon Oollege, where he won a high place by his diligence, earnestness, and true spirituality of mind. What he was as a student he has been all through his missionary life·~prayerful, pure minded, devoted to study, always putting first things first; in the busiest moment yet taking time to be holy, helpful to his brethren; wise in counsel, in everything well fitted to be a leader and teacher of men. One of the duties of thc Brecon Oollege men was to visit the churches of Wales once a year in the interests of the colleges raising funds for the Alma Mater. During these tours John became well known among the Welsh churches.

At this time his desire was to be an honored and useful minister at home. At Brecon he heard the call to the mission field. Wales, beloved as it was, had many to preach the Gospel, but he felt impelled to reach out to the millions of people in the dark regions of the earth, to whom the Gospel had not yet been preached. In March, 1853, he offered himself to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and, with Mrs. John, sailed for Ohina two months later. Mrs. John was the daughter of the Rev. David Griffiths, a Madagascar missionary.

They reached Shanghai on September 24, 1855, and there met Dr. Medhurst, who was a colleague of Morrison. Thus three generations of missionaries cover the first century of Ohina's Protestant missions.

I. The first period of Dr. John's life in Ohina begins with the early studies and experiences in Shanghai and the cities of the Kiang Nan Plain. The same characteristics are found in the student of Ohinese as in the scholar of Brecon. He put faithful work into the language, and the harvest of usefulness has been great. His desire was to preach; and as soon as he was able to make himself understood, he began little journeys into inland cities and towns preaching the Gospel, and distributing tracts and books, Testamen.ts, and portions of Scripture. Mr. John wrote ·about this time: It is no tiresome work to me to study Chinese. Its difficulty only intensifies my desire to grapple with it. Who would find it a burdensome task to learn a language which is, through the Providence of God, intended to be a channel through which Divine truth, like a life·giving stream, is to flow into four hundred millions of thirsty but immortal souls? The glory of God in the salvation of souls is the noblest work under heaven.

During this period of apprenticeship Griffith John was brougl~t: into contact with the Tai-Ping rebels. His visits to their camps and:

THE APOSTLE JOHN OF CHINA

strongholds, and the influence he exerted on their leaders, testify of his courage, discretion, and ability. He possessed the pioneer's courage, contempt of danger, and enterprise in mission work. The same qualities would have made him shine in Africa, in New Guinea, or in any place or circumstance where the leader's qualities are required.

~ng Founda6ons II. The second period, from 1861 to 1870, includes the founding of the Hankow Mission, Hupei Province, six hundred and fifty miles from the sea, a center destined to be the commercial metropolis of the empire. The Han River hear joins the Yangste,and many thousands of river craft from all parts of China exchange their cargoes. In the tea season great steamers load their precious freight. The largest bat- tleships of England and France have visited the port. Three cities, Wuchang, Hanyang, and Hankow, group together on the banks of the river, and the new railway trunk lines of the country focus at this center. The population is rapidly increasing, and does not faU far short of two millions.

Griffith John first came to Hankow in a steamer which took fourteen days from Shanghai. The journey is now accomplished in four days. His home was a small native house, and his cathedral the tiny guest-room of his own humble abode.

To a man afire with the desire to preach the Gospel this was.a glorious opportunity, and Mr. John made full use of it. The mission stations in Wuchang and Hankow were commenced, converts were gathered, and when he went for his first furlough, after fifteen years of work, central stations had been opened in the three cities, outstations had been opened, native workers called together, many had been baptized, and the work was well established. All around multitudes had been reached with the Gospel message, altho the believers were as yet but few. A medical mission had been established, largely by funds given in China by European friends of the mission.

During this period missionary journeys to the unexplored and unevangelized provinces westward and northward were undertaken. One of these notable expeditions in 1868 was undertaken in company of Mr. Wylie, of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The distance covered by boat, or chair, or afoot was over three thousand miles, and occupied over five months.

After a lengthened furlough, caused by the illness of Mrs. John, they returned to China in February, 1873, but, on the way, Mrs. John was taken to her rest, and was buried in the beautiful Island of Singapore.

III. The third period of Dr. John's career, from 1873 to 1890, was marked by literary activities of a high order. The evangelistic work was continued side by side with the pastoral. The medical work was

extended, and became increasingly useful. The daily preaching was supplemented by the publication of books and tracts, which have cir- culated wherever Chinese are found. The style of writing is easily understood by men of ordinary education, and yet is admired by the literati. Some of his works, in the classical style, are often praised by scholars.* Dr. John's chief literary work has been connected with the prepa- ration of commentaries and the translation of the New Testament, in both Mandarin and Wen Ii (the Iiterary language). This latter work was undertaken by request of the National Bible Society of Scqtland. The Old Testament is sUll in hand, and approaches completion. Nearly a million por- tions and Testaments of Dr.

John's translation were sold in 1904 alone. These books and tracts are printed at the Mission PreBS, Hankow.

In 1888 Mr. John was elected, by a practically nnanimous vote, TIlB OIlURCB IN BA-NXOW, WBUE DR. JOaN Chairman of the Congregational . PRItA.OBB:8 Union of England and Wales, but, feeling the importance of the work in China, he declined the honor. In 1889 the University of Edinburgh bestowed upon Mr. John the degree of Doctor of Divinity.

Surely never was this distinction better deserved.

For several years the literati of Hunan, Sze-chuan, and other prov- inces had been alarmed by .the power of the Christian press. An offi- cial named "Chou Han" began a crusade against Christianity by means of books and placards of the vilest character. The result was riots in various places, and miSsionaries had to :fly for their lives; con- verts were murdered, missions. looted and destroyed. Largely owing to the efforts of Dr. John, the viper press was destroyed, and the whole moral tone of the native publications has been improved.

IV. The fourth period includes the years 1890-1900. Dr. John considers the opening of the long-closed Province of Hunan to be an epoch in his missionary career. . For years Hunan had been on his heart. In company with others he had made perilous journeys into Hunan, with ever varying experiences. In this effort Dr. John has • The titles of the works are indications of their aim: H The Gate of Wisdom and Virtue," .. Leading the Family Into the Truth, " •• The Guide to Heaven," •. Eight Chapters of Truth," .. Exhortations to Abandon Opium," .. Catechism of Christian Doctrine." These, with many others, have heen sold literally by millions.

THE APOSTLE JOHN OF CHINA

had the earnest help of Mr. Peng, a native of Hunan, who seems to have been raised up specially for this work. The records of these journeys appealed so strongly to the Ohristian world that missionaries have poured into Hunan from all parts. To-day there are twenty societies represented in the capital, which, ten years ago, refused to open its gates to a foreigner. Each important section of the province has now been provided with missionaries, and the evangelization of Ohina's last closed province marches on apace.

Educational and Literary Work V. The fifth period, 1898 to 1905, may be looked upon as the years when Ohristian education more especially engaged the attention of Dr. John and his colleagues. The events following the war with Japan aroused the Ohinese to a knowledge of their own needs, and a demand for Western education was made. For many years the mission day schools for boys and girls had done good service. The new demand created new responsibilities. The high school, under Rev. A. MacFarlane, has begun a very successful career. The normal school, under Rev. O. G. Sparham, has been, and is, full of promise. The theological institution, for training native pastors and evangelists, was' established in 1899, and is doing a great work. The theological college is the joy of Dr. John's heart, and in training these men he feels that he is multiplying himself a hundredfold. A beautiful building to accommodate the divinity school, built as the self-sacrificing gift of Dr. Griffith John, and presented by him to the London Missionary Society, was opened in 1904. The hospitals for men, under Drs. Gillison and McAll, and for women, under Miss Dr. Oousins, have had many years of useful work. There is now a new development. This is the establishment of a medical training college for Ohinese. Here future physicians, surgeons, and nurses for Ohina are to be trained. A most important work.

Dr. John's first wife shared the toils and sufferings of the early days, and nobly bore her part of the burden. She loved the ohinese, and they were not slow to recognize it and requite her love with deep affec" tion. Her husband often speaks of her as one of the bravest and most unselfish women the world has ever known. The second Mrs. John was also beloved and honored for her saintly life and consecration to the work.

Dr. John has been singularly happy in his influence on the native Ohristians and the workers who have been found among them. Every missionary owes much to his native assistants. Dr. John is no exception to the rule. Time fails to tell of the men whose names, grotesque and queer to many, are yet written in the Lamb's Book of Life. All honor to them. They have passed through the fires of persecution and temptation, and have been proven to be pure gold.

¥hoto by Arthur S. Adama THB LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY DIVINITY SCHOOL AT HANKOW This was opened In 1904. and was the gift of Dr. Grl1llth John The statistics of the work in the two provinces of Hupeh and Hunan for 1904 give evidence of gratifying progress: Missionaries-Men, 18; wives, 12; unmarried women, 4. TOTAL 34. Chinese Helpers-Preachers, 58; Colporteurs, 50; Bible women, 4. Chinese Teachers-High school and college, 9; Day school, 15. Chapels-140; Baptized Members, 10,300. Contributions-Educational fees, $5,983 (Mexican); Church, $4,487.

The Central China Religious Tract Society, of which Dr. John is founder and president, was formed twenty-nine years ago for the publication and sale of Chinese Christian books and tracts. The executive committee is composed of representatives of the several missionary societies working in the provinces. The circulation in 1904 was two million, five hundred and three thousand (2,503,000) publications. The society proposes to celebrate the jubilee of its president by building the "Griffith John Jubilee Buildings." These are to be the property of the society, and consist of a book depot, with a shop for the sale of pure literature in English and Chinese, a committee room for the meetings of the society, offices for the use of the agent, rooms for packing and storage of books-a home for the society work. The cost, with the land, will be $30,000. The salary of the agent is guaranteed for three years if the building is secured. The London Missionary Society, of which Dr. John is a member, will celebrate the jubilee in its own way, but the effort to secure the memorial buildings

THE APOSTLE JOHN Oll' CHINA

is one in which all sections of the Church may well unite in the recognition of what Dr. John has done for China and for the world.

No one can be long in the company of Dr. John without feeling that he is a man of prayer, and one who enjoys the constant sense of the presence of the Holy Spirit. As some men grow old the trials and disappointments inseparable from arduous work harden and sour them; caution degenerates into suspicion, justice into harshness, love grows cold and is replaced by cynical intolerance. The man who has lost touch with the human has lost touch with the Divine. There is an end to usefulness when there is an end to love and faith. In Dr. John the graces of the Spirit have been nourished by prayer and faithful study of the Word of God. His mellowness and sweetness of spirit is a contrast to the peevish pugnacity, harshness, or obstinacy of some who are out of touch with the sonrce of spiritual blessing.

The care of the churches rests heavily on the heart of Dr. John, and his trials and sorrows have been many, but he has not allowed these experiences to overburden his heart or weaken his hands. They have but served to draw out his love and sympathy for all who sin, Buffer, and sorrow. He expresses his mind and heart in these words: My hope for China rests upon the people. Elevate the people and you elevate China. Neglect the people and China will never rise. During these fifty years my energies have been devoted mainly to the uplifting of the people of China, and my constant prayer has been: "When wilt Thou save this people P 0 God of Mercy, when i'''

DR. JOHN'S STUDY IN THE MISSION GARDEN A'1' HAN!tOW

GOD'S CALLS AND MEN'S ANSWERS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO ~uthor of "Holding the Ropes," "All About Japan," "Fifty Missionary Programs," etc.

The Scriptures of both the Old and New Testaments tell us how God, at divers times and in sundry_ manners, called men into special liues of service for Him. Some of these may be taken as typical of a large number, and represent ways in which men respond to God's calls to-day.

I. Jonah was a prophet who heard the Divine call to leave his country and become a foreign missionary, but disobeyed it until aflliction brought him back into line with God's will. When the summons came to Jonah, telling him to go to Nineveh and cry against it, he raised no objection, tho it was a most unwelcome mission, but quietly made preparations to go in the opposite direction, hoping to escape "from the presence of Jehovah." It was a sore experience that brought him to his senses, and taught him the folly of trying to run away from God. In the humble and contrite prayer offered while a captive in his strange prison-house, we find him drawing near to God and promising to pay that which he had vowed, and when the word of the Lord came to him a second time he arose and" went unto Nineveh according to the word of the Lord."

II. Moses, the great lawgiver, was unmistakably called of God, but was at first very reluctant to undertake the great work. He proved himself a masterhand at making excuses and raising objections. Forty years before God appeare.d to him in the bnrning bush, Moses had aspired to be the deliverer of his people, yet when God called him to that very work he seemed strangely unwilling. He did not absolutely refuse, but in a lengthy interview with the Almighty raised one objection after another, arid sought in vain to be released from the responsibility. Very patiently did God deal with him, and meet his objections with promises of grace and strength for times of need.

When Moses first pleaded his personal unfitness, God's answer was a promise of His abiding presence, like that of Christ in giving the Great Commission. Moses' second and third objections concerned his credentials, and the unbelief of those to whom he was sent to deliver. In response, God gave to Moses His great name, "I AM "-the name which asserts the self-existence aud the eternity of the Deity, and He delegated to Moses His wonder-working power. Still m:isatisfied, Moses raised another objection of personal inability, and with a patience seemingly inexhaustible God again promised to be wit.h his mouth and teach him what to say.

Surely we would expect Moses to yield, after the omnipotent God had promised him His abiding presence, entrusted him with His great name, endowed him with miracle-working power, and imbued him with wisdom of speech; but, alas! Moses now boldly says: "0 my

GOD'S CALLS AND MEN'S ANSWERS

Lord, send, I pray Thee, by the hand of him whom Thou wilt send." Then the anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses. Yet the love of God is shown in that the unwilling servant was not rejected, but was given Aaron for a mouthpiece. Not till then did he finally enter upon his great mission. Many a time must he have wished that he had not made it necessary for God to give him a helper who often proved a hindrance. .

III. Samuel heard God's call as a child before he had learned to recognize the voice of God. His teacher, Eli, taught him to know that voice, and when at last he understood, his obedience was prompt, full, and unquestioning. The task laid upon the child was not an easy one, yet he made no complaint and raised no ob-jection, but performed a painful duty without flinching.

IV. Jeremiah has given us a beautiful example of a young and timid disciple accepting a call to difficult service laid upon him by his Lord. When not more than twenty years of age the retiring, sensitive lad received the first intimation of the high office he was to fill. Then he learned that even before his birth he had been sanctified and ordained to be a prophet to the nations. In those days the office of prophet was no sinecure, and naturally the young man cried out in dismay: "Ah, Lord Jehovah! behold, I know not how to speak, for I am a child." There is no refusal in the words, simply an overwhelming sense of insufficiency, and the Lord dealt tenderly with it, and encouraged him with promises like those he had given to Moses. Jehovah also touched his mouth, saying: "Behold, I have put my words in thy mouth; see, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms." Then Jeremiah no longer resisted the call or sought to evade its duties. He at once took up the burdens laid upon him, and became courageous and unflinching in filling his difficult position.

V. Isaiah is the volunteer missionary of the Bible. He received his call to service in one of the most sublime scenes recorded in the Scriptures. It was preceded by a vision that changed his life and prepared him to be a great force for righteousness, not only in his own day, but on down through the ages. Isaiah saw a vision of the Lord in His glory, and heard the praise of His holiness. The effect was overpowering, for in the light of God's holiness Isaiah caught a glimpse of his own sinfulness, and cried out in despair at his own imperfection. Then, as now, confession of sin was the sure way to cleansing and pardon. The Lord purified him, and so prepared him for service. Then he heard the call for volunteers, and immediately responded in the words which have ever since voiced the readiness of willing hearts: "Here am I; send me." The young volunteer was accepted, and at once entered upon the sublime and effective, tho often difficult and discouraging, mission.

Thus God is still calling men to positions of trust in His service, and men are answering these calls very much as did the men of old. Some yield only after being trained in the school of adversity, like Jonah; others raise many objections, like Moses; some, like Samuel, do not at first recognize the call; some. are timid young disciples, like Jeremiah, and shrink from the tasks assigned, while others see their own unfitness, but when the Lord redeems and cleanses them, are eager, like Isaiah, to respond to His call for volunteers.

Has God's call come to you? If so, what is your response?

AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY CALLS BY A MISSIONARY SECRETARY In pressing the claims of the mission field upon the lives of men the answer most frequently given is, "I don't feel called to the foreign field. These claims are not specifically upon me." Often the missionary boards are told that if only they could address to young men personal, definite calls to the foreign field, a larger number would go. Home churches pick out the men they need for pastors and address special calls to them. The foreign field should do the same. If it did, the men who are ready to respond to the definite call of duty, and who have neVElr had any such call to the foreign field, would go.

Altho disbelieving this view, one of the missionary boards recently made some experiments to test it. It may be of interest to record a few of these and the result.

I. A capable young man was needed for work in the Philippines. It was a most attractive field. The islands had just come into the possession of the United States. Manila had thousands of soldiers and civilians needing spiritual care. Some one was wanted who had had a few years' experience in the ministry at home. Definite invitations to undertake the work were sent to six young ministers. Every one declined.

II. A doctor was needed for a station in another field. The need was urgent, for the nearest male medical missionary was a week's journey away. The influence and usefulness of the position were almost unlimited. From the governor down to the humblest laborer the people respected and trusted a good man in the place. There was opportunity to train young natives and send them out to care for their own p~ople. Ten young physicians just beginning practise at home were one by one definitely called to the work. Everyone declined.

III. A missionary at home on furlough was sent to visit all the theological seminaries of the Ohurch, where he addressed the students and talked with them individually. When they urged that they did not "fee! called," that the more general need did not constitute an

AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY CALLS

adequate call to them, but claimed that they would honestly consider a definite personal call, he reported their names to the Board, and such calls were sent. They may have received honest consideration, but not one of them was accepted.

IV. Another missionary at home on furlough was anxious to find two men-one a doctor, one an ordained man-who would return with him as reinforcements. He was authorized to secure these men if possible, and in that effort he wrote to young men of whose qualifications he had reason to feel somewhat assured. The result was utterly discouraging to him. After he went back to his field he sent home the letters which he had received in reply to his appeals.

Some Replies to Penonal Call.

One doctor wrote, after inquiring about the salary: "Is there any way by which a doctor could make more money than the salary proposed? I believe that it is not the rule for a missionary to think anything about the money part of it, but we do. .While in our hearts we have a great desire to lift up and proclaim the goodness of salvation to those who know it not, yet we feel that such a sacrifice should be fully recompensed by those who are willing to send but not to go."

Another doctor replied from a place where the church was able, and it was hoped would support him as its representative: "My delay in answering was due to my being unable to say yea or nay to your proposition. Of course, my reason for going would be, one; my excuses for not going, many. But as some of these excuses seem reasonable to me, I could not decide to go without more time to investigate, and probably with fuller knowledge I shall have better judgment. Now, as to our people here sending us-i.e., bearing our expenses, or any considerable part of it, that offer is not worth par." In a later letter he continued: ,r I have thought over the work a good deal; can't see how I can go. Even if I could, I would not think it wise to go into a new field. A man who had the language and an extensive experience in the medical work here would be very much more profitable to you; in fact, I would think these qualifications indispensable. These and other reasons compel me to decline the work." How soon would the world be evangelized if only those were to go who already knew the language?

A third doctor wrote: "Am sorry that I can not answer such an invitation more favorably, but I have never considered myself worthy and able enough to answer such a call; and then I have recently made preparation for accepting a fairly good opening for the practise of my profession. Of course, this last is not sufficient excuse, but present circumstances as a whole would hardly make it possible for me to entertain the invitation further."

.A fourth confessed that he was not making the best use of his life,

but did not feel that he had the Divine warrant for making any better use, and the particular call that was addressed to him never touched him-" I feel that my life is counting for little here as compared to what it might count for upon the foreign field, but as yet the call seems to be to stay."

A more tangible sort of difficulties were mentioned in the response of others. A young pastor who had once expected to be 3 missionary, writes: "I have thought over this matter prayerfully, and were it not for some circumstances I might look upon it more favorably as the leading of God for me. I can not answer until I may have the opportunity to confer personally with the girl who is soon to be my wife. I shall hold the matter under prayerful consideration till that time, and shall let you hear again from me about August 15th." At the promised date he wrote in reply to a second strong appeal: Your strong, logical claims for the field that lies close to your heart has led me to an even deeper consideration of the possibility of my going. Your letter with its Christlike call brought tears to my eyes (now don't say they were crocodile tears), but I do not believe it God's will, so far as I-have been able to interpret it, for me to go. My way at the present is hedged about. I have surmounted almost impassable barriers in reaching the ministry of Christ, and I'm not afraid of what might stand in the way, if fully convinced of its being the Master's plan for my life. I shall be very frank with you, and trust you never to speak my name in connection with the circumstance. What from the first has turned me from the field beyond is still in the way-viz., the condition of my health. I do not think it (and I'm honest about it) wise for me to attempt that change now. And. again, if I go it will be the breaking of ties that I belie>;e brought about by God. The girl whom I love as my own soul, and to whom I'm soon to be married, can not go. You will quote to me, "Whosoever forsaketh not friends, wife, ptc., is not worthy of me." If that were <the only thing, the Lord would show me my duty in that. When I asked her to be mine, it was with the promise that my purpose for the foreign field was ilhanged. To make such a change now, just before we are to be married, would be a serious thing. I regret to say anything about this feature, for both myself and wife to be are very much reserved about private affairs. And what I have said is only a hint of some things which seem to close our way. My heart is in those fields, and many times I long to be away and engaged in what I had long cherished as a life work.

There were other cases of home ties. One young minister replied : All things t/!.ken into consideration, I can not conscientiously go. Mrs. – – can not, for one thing, make up her mind to go so far away and leave her mother. I appreciate my wife's feelings, and so do not urge the -matter. As far as I myself am concerned, I think I could go gladly. But I would not have Mrs. – – go until she is willing, for I think that would be a calamity. However, I am contemplating the step next to it. I have been writing to.day to Dr. – – , synodical mislionary of –, for a place in his jurisdiction.

AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY OALLS

Another, after receiving the call, says: Of course, I wrote to my parents, and they refuse the request. My mother, however, in her last letter did say that, "if she were convinced that it were God's will, she should say, 'Go.'" Later than that I have not heard. But as the matter now stands I do not feel that it would be right to make application to the Board. I do not believe that it would be right to go without their consent. I would have no certainty that I was doing right, and a fear that it was all wrong, and that afterward I would regret the opposition so as to impair my usefulness anywhere. • • . I do not think that, "He that loveth father or mother more than me" necessarily applies to the choice of field, not until one has a convic- tion that it would be wrong for bim to do anything else but the one thing. Such a conviction I do not have. The conviction is rather grow- ing the other way. I only hope it is not selfishness; I have tried and prayed to be free from wishes of ease and ambition. Besides the consent of my parents, there are some other things, proper considerations, which seem to point toward remaining at home. These are secondary and in- decisive in themselves, yet when taken together and added to the other, do have some weight. . • . I would not lag in duty, nor is it safe to get in too much of a hurry and run before Him.

As some felt too inexperienced to go, so others who had gained ex- perience felt that it would be wasting their experience to leave home. " After spending twelve years here," said one, " and so arranging my work as to prepare myself for greater usefulness on the home field, .I do not feel that it would be best for me to change my plans, and begin _ the study of a new language at the present time."

But the chief obstacle apparently is "I do not feel called." One minister wrote: I'do not feel that I am called into the work. I can not undertake it until I am sure I would feel contented and happy in the work. This could not be unless the Spirit actually had laid hold of me in a call that can not be denied. I invite your prayers. It may be that God will make it clear that I am to go. At present, however, I feel it my duty to re- main at home. I have looked over the matter in all its lights, and have had the cause of missions brought to me forcibly before. I have had missionary labor in view as a possibility in my life for Ii. long time. No amount or quality of argument or persuasion will influence me in any way. I await the Spirit's call. Indeed, it is over-persuasion that I fear. It might lead me into the work for wrong reasons, and ruin my life and work. There is a place for each of us in the plan of God, and when we are led aright we find the place; any misplacing resulting from following wrong counselor from pursuing wrong ends is a crime. I must see clearly that I am called to the foreign field before I can go, and I look to God to make it clear.

To a second and third letter, asking whether the feeling had not come at last, the call having been given as clearly as it was possible for any messenger of God to express it, the terse answer was returned: I am no nearer a feeling that I ought to go the mission field. I do

not feel called to it. I must, therefore, regretfully say" No" to your question.

Another graduate of a seminary, suggested by one of its professors. replied: "I have never given much thought to the foreign field, and therefore could not say upon the moment whether it would appeal to me or not. Would you kindly let me know who gave you my name for the work?" The missionary wrote to the seminary from which the student had been graduated, saying that he wanted to know who had suggested his name. The missionary felt some surprise tl:tat a student could have been three years in the seminary" and have never given much thought to the foreign field." It was explained to him that the student" had lived a mile from the seminary, and thus perhaps escaped some of the influences that are strong on the campus." He had attended classes, however, and taken the regular course in its entirety.

Not one of all those to whom the missionary sent his earnest call responded, save two who had already offered themselves to the missionary board of their church.

Some Lessons and Conclusions 1. Men to whom such direct and specific mills come, give them troubled consideration. Their letters show a real interest in the • appeal.

2. Men demand, as a condition of their going as foreign mission- aries, a type or quality of " call," or evidence of duty, altogether dif- ferent from that which satisfies them in staying at home.

3. Men do not look at missions and the mission call with much of a soldier spirit.

4. Men easily use phrases which they do not analyze. "I do not feel called." What does that mean? It does not mean any physical or psychological feeling. It means" I am not convinced that it is my duty." But has a man a right to stay at home without such a convic- tion of duty? One man thinks he ought not to go unless" the Spirit actually laid hold of him in a call that can not be denied." But he can not say that the Spirit has thus laid hold of him to stay at home. But why not? If such a violence is necessary to warrant his going where there are millions without the Gospel, a far greater violence would seem to be needed to warrant his staying here.

5. Men can go through our theological seminaries without ever having their consciences stirred as to their personal missionary duty.

6. Men who do not feel like being missionaries will not feel called to go.

7. And, finally, experiences like these enumerated, and many others of a similar character which might be added, would seem to indicate that only those will hear a specific, definite call who have already

ROW SOME MISSIONARIES RAVE BEEN OALLED

heard the general call sounded forth in the last command of Christ and the sigh of the burdened world. It is as Christ said it would be in the matter of Christian faith. If men didn't believe on the evi. dence that they had, they wouldn't believe if some one rose from the dead. So in missions, if men don't hear the call with the light already given, they are not likely to hear, even tho a missionary needing help came directly to them, or tho Christ Himself were to be here calling again, not for conscripts, out for volunteers.

The idea of a special call, of its necessity and its potency, is a good deal of a fallacy. All any man needs to know is what his duty is. There is no more reason for special revelation of missionary duty than for special revelation of the common duties of daily life, or the duty of Christian service at home. How do we determine where we will work at home? On the basis of need and usefulness. Oceans do not disrupt the universality of these principles. Need and use are the basis of life, and no geography is exempt from their application.

"To know the need should prompt the deed," said Mary Lyon. That is the only call that any man should require.

HOW SOME MISSIONARIES HAVE BEEN CALLED BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON The decision of the question, " Am I called to be a foreign missionary ?" has meant wakeful nights and anxious days to many conscientious young Christians. Even where the will is surrendered to God, the problem is not always easily settled. All can not agree with Keith- Falconer, that all are called to go who can not show conclusive reasons for remaining at home. On the other hand, the quality, if not the quantity, of missionary candidates would, no doubt, be improved if the opposite principle, voiced by D. L. Moody, were more generally followed, "Do not enter the ministry or the mission field if you can conscientiously keep out."

But mere theories do not suffice. Each man must decide for himself by the light which God gives him. We may, however, discover some of the principles involved by a brief study of the facts, influences, and arguments which have led some eminent missionaries to believe that they were called of God to go to the foreign field. We shall consider only a few of those whose subsequent work has been so manifestly blessed that no sane man will doubt that this was God's will for them.

John G. Paton, the honored apostle to the New Hebrides, left his successful work in darkest Glasgow for the dangers, hardships, and uncertainties of pioneer life among the degraded cannibals of the South Seas. What were the influences and arguments which led him to believe that this was the call of God? As a boy, he received his

first missionary impressions at the family altar. He tells us that as his father knelt and poured out his whole soul with tears for the con- version of the heathen to the service of Ohrist, the children all felt the presence of the Savior, and John hoped that some day he might be privileged to carry the Gospel to some portion of the heathen world. Years afterward, when he decided to go to the foreign field, his parents said to him: "When you were given to us, we laid you on the aItar, our first born, to be consecrated, if God saw fit, as a mis- sionary of the cross, a~d it hal! been our constant prayer that you might be prepared, qualified, and led to this very decision."

Thus Paton became imbued with the missionary spirit in his youth, but the immediate circumstances which led to his offering himself for the foreign field came when, at the close of his theological course, he was working with much blessing in the wynds of Glasgow. While pursuing his studies, he had continually heard the wail of the heathen in the South Se~, and knew that few were caring for them. When the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch, of which he was a member, appealed in vain for a missionary for the New Hebrides, he feIt that God was saying to him: " Since none better qualified can be secured, offer yourself." He feared that he might mistake his emotions for the will of God, so that it was only after much prayerful consideration that he finally offered himself, and was accepted. Nearly all of his Ohristian friends argued against his leaving the Glasgow work, but financial inducements, the pleadings of loving parishioners, and the needs of his present field failed to move him. He had heard the voice of God, and must obey. He was most moved by the thought that those at home had the means of grace, if they would use them, while the heathen were perishing, without an opportunity of knowing God's love and mercy.

Many other great missionaries have received their first impulses to go 00 the front by the prayers of their parents and instruction in the home. This is true of Alexander Mackay, of Africa, whose mother told him the stories of missionary heroism, and whose father traced for him the route followed by Livingstone across the Dark Oontinent. "The Life of Patteson," reports of missionary addresses, and, finally, Stanley'S appeal for Africa, induced him to offer himself in the unusual capacity of llll "engineering missionary," and he became one of the greatest pioneers of all time. Alexander Duff was first interested by pictures of idols shown him by his mother, and was led to volunteer . as a result of the lectures by Ohalmers, Morrison, and Marsden.

The thoughts of Oyrus Hamlin, the famous founder of Robert 001lege, Oonstantinople, were first turned to the mission field in his home and in Sunday-school, and his interest was clinched by his own generous gifts from his poverty. He became apprenticed to a trade, but was advised by friends to study for the ministry. He tells us that he always ha.d a. trembling apprehension that if he should become a min-

BOW SOME MISSIONARIES HAVE BEEN CALLED

ister, he would have to be a missionary. This apprehension became a conviction, a purpose, and a desire when he came under the influence of Morrison and Lyman, afterward the martyrs of Sumatra, and listened to others urge the claims of the heathen millions. He acknowledged the obligation of Christians to give them the Gospel, and responded: " Here am I; send me."

James Chalmers, the Great Heart of New Guinea, first heard God's call when a reckless, fun-loving lad of fifteen. A letter from the ~'iji Islands was read in the church one Sunday afternoon. It told of the degradation and cannibalism there, and the conquering power of the Gospel. When the pastor. had finished reading. he looked over his spectacles at the Sunday-school children, and said: "I wonder if there is a boy here wllo will become a missionary, and by and by bring the Gospel to the cannibals?" Chalm~r's heart waS touched, anu he responded: "Yes, God helping me, I will." He afterward drifted into indifference and forgot this promise, but three or four years later, when his spiritual life was quickened, he remembered his vow, and immediately began to prepare for the mission field.

The Voice of God in Print Probably no means has been so widely used to voice the call of God as has the PRINTED PAGE. The" Life of Brainerd" sent Henry Martyn and Samuel Marsden to the field. William Carey was aroused to see the condition of the heathen world by the reading of Cook's "Voyages," and Fuller's Tract convinced him of the duty of Christians to give them the Gospel. Hans Egede, the Moravian, was led to Greenland by reading chronicles of the lost colony of Eric the Red, and the "Memoirs of William Burns" turned John Kenneth McKenzie toward China.

The call to Dr. John Scudder, of India, came in the form of a little tract on "The Claims of Six Hundred Millions." The facts and arguments of this tract, which he picked up casually in visiting a patient, so burned into his soul that he gave up his growing medical practise in New York, and offered himself for Ceylon. The arguments of his friends failed to move him, tho he recognized the great opportunities of a Christian physician in a large city. He was keenly conscious of the duty which he owed to his wife, whom he had married expecting to remain at home, and to the child that had been given them, but, in contrast to other claims, he saw the cross and the dying Savior, who seemed to say: "If I, your Lord and Master, have suffered all this to save these poor benighted ones, will you hesitate to carry to the.m the glad tidings by which alone they can be saved?" To him there was no escape from such Divine logic, and on his knees he responded: "Lord, I go, since Thou hast commanded to preach the Gospel to every creature."

A somewhat unusual story, but one which contains no new principles of action, is that chain of circumstances and convictions which led Bishop Tucker to leave his artist's studio for the jungles of Africa. One dny he was painting a picture of a poor woman thinly clad, and pressing a babe to her bosom, wandering homeless on a stormy winter night in the dark, deserted streets. ,-!-,he closed and bolted doors offer no haven of rest, and the faint flickers of light only serve to reveal her misery. As the picture grew, the artist suddenly threw down his brush"exclaiming: "Instead of merely painting the lost, I will go out and save them." He entered the ministry, worked in the London slums, and finally decided to go where the darkness was thickest and the condition of the lost most hopeless. Thus he became in time the successor of Hannington, the martyred Bishop of Uganda, and the leader in one of the most remarkable transfor.mations the world has ever known.

The peculiar circumstance which turned Robert Moffat's heart towurd Africa was the sight of a placard announcing a missionary meeting.· The date had already passed, but he was in a thoughtful frame of mind, and the placard recalled stories which he had heard his mother tell. He determined to devote his life to the heathen, even tho he had to go to sea and be cast away on an island in order to do it.

The PERSONAL INFLUNECE of missionaries and other consecrated Christians was the great force used in shaping the lile and deciding the field of labor in the cases of Patteson, the Bishop of Melanesia; John Mackenzie, of South Africa; John Williams, of the South Seas, and E. J. Peck, pioneer among the Eskimos of Cumberland Sound.

The life of Ion Keith l!'alconer was short, but intense and influential. With every inducement and promise of advancement at home that can be offered by noble birth, money, natural genius, high education, athletic ability, and unusual success, he nevertheless chose to leave all behind, and devote time, talents, and fortune to the salvation of the Arabs. He was greatly influenced in his course by the lives of Henry Martyn and John Wilson. A visit to Egypt, conversations with General Gordon, and an appeal for Moslems by General Haig, finally , led him to go to Aden for a brief but devoted and fruitful period of service. Hundreds of other young men have since gone to the mission field under the influence of his conscientious reasoning and selfsacrificing example.

George Lawrence Pilkington was called to Africa from the teacher's desk. The missionary awakening came with the spiritual, and was directly traceable to a renewed interest in the study of the Bible. The professhn of a school-master had many attractions for him, and he was admirably fitted for that work, but the conviction grew upon him that God was calling him to obey the parting command of the Savior. He first made application to the China Inland

HOW SOME MISSIONARIES HAVE BEEN CALLED

Mission, in consequence of an appeal from the famous "Cambridge Seven." He stated his reasons as follows: Because I believe it to be God's will. and I think this because the need abroad is great. We have a sort of plethora at home, and I am free to go, and-Mark xvi: 15. The need of missions has come before me urgently for a year: At the earnest request of his father, he abandoned the project for two years, but at the end of that time a personal appeal was made to him, as a university man, to go to Africa. Pilkington was stuck with the fact that the expiration of the two years and the presentation of the call coincided. He consented to go, and never afterward doubted that God had summoned him to Africa.

The Logic of Common Sense James Gilmour, of Mongolia, decided the question of his field of labor by the logic of common sense. When he had once become satisfied that he had found the Way of Life himself, he determined to tell others of that Way in order to extend Christ's Kingdom: He therefore prepared to enter the ministry. The next question was the field of labor, and by calm deliberation he became convinced that he should offer to go abroad. He wrote: Is the Kingdom a harvest field? Then I thought it reasonable to seek work where the need was greatest and the workers fewest. Laborers, they say, are overtaxed at home; then what must they be abroad, where there are widespreading plains already white to harvest with scarcely here and there a solitary reaper? . . • But I go out as a missionary, not that I may follow the dictates of common sense, but that I may obey the command of Christ. He who said "preach" said, also, "Go ye into and preach." What, therefore, Christ has joined together, let not man put asunder.

Robert Morrison is another notable example of one who was influenced simply by the desire to obey his Lord. Duty was the motive which led him to stand ready to endure any hardship if only he might preach Christ to the Chinese, and so open the way to the King of kings.

The call of Adolphus C. Good, who gave his life to Africa, came in -no unusual way by voice or vision, but by the consciousness of what Christ meant to him, and the comparative need at home and abroad. He wrote to the Mission Board that his reasons were "just about those that would suggest themselves to anyone. The Gospel is here within reach of all, and many of the temporal benefits, at least, are enjoyed by all. The heathen have neither. This, I think, makes it the duty, especially of every young minister, to inquire not, why should I go? but, why should I not go? To the latter question I can give no answer, and I therefore consider it my duty to go if the church

will send me." A similar chain of reasoning led Griffith John to China.

M. Berthoud, whose death in South Africa we chronicle thIs month, traced his first interest in missions to instruction in the Sunday-school. When he reached maturity he felt the obligation resting upon Chris- tians every~here to make amends to the people of Africa for the . cruel slavery into which thousands on thousands from the Dark Con- tinent had been dragged. He therefore chose Africa for his field of labor. " It is the Gospel," he used to say, "which has begun to make amends, and it is the Gospel which will certainly compiete the work. The Gospel will yet make Africa one of the most beautiful territories of the Kingdom of God. The first shall be last, and the last first. What a privilege to be called to labor in this great undertaking !."

The call of FranQois Coillard, the famous French missionary to Zambesi, is given in his own words on another page. His was another case of awakening conscience and a desire to serve where the need was greatest.

Women, too, have heard and heeded the call of God to evangelize the regions beyond. Mary Louise Whately became interested in the women and children of Egypt through a visit to Cairo. Then, after the death of her mother, she was ordered to a southern climate for her health. Her thoughts turned to the Nile, and led her to uIdertake the rescue of her Moslem sisters, whose life of ignorance, drudgery, and neglect had awakened her sympathies.

Annie Taylor, the only Christian missionary in Tibet, became a missionary in the face of strenuous opposition at home. When a mere girl she heard a call for men to go to Africa that made her wish, for once, that she had been born a boy. At that time unmarried women were not asked for, so she devoted her energies to the needy at home. Her parents were opposed to her missionary plans, and she sold her jewels to support herself during a medical course. Subsequently, however, the mother was converted, the opposition died out, and Miss Taylor turned her face toward China.

Melinda Rankin -began by urging others to go and evangelize the Mexicans, and ended by going herself. Eliza Agnew heard in school of the work of Harriet Newell, and decided to "go as a missionary to tell the heathen about Jesus."

Fidelia Fiske was but a babe when her uncle, Pliny Fiske, sailed for Syria, but her interest was stimulated by his letters and by the in- fluence of Mary Lyon. The appeal of Dr. Perkins finally led her to offer her life to Persia.

Not less inspiring are the calls of other God-sent men and women. Verbeck, the international missionary, was personally asked to respond to the call for" an Americanized Dutchman" to go to Japan; Judson gave up a Boston pastorate, after reading Buchanan's "Star of the

HOW SOME MISSIONARIES HAVE BEEN

East"; Vanderkemp went to India, being moved by the report of an address by Dr. David Boque, asking for missionaries, and citing the curse pronounced by Deborah on the inhabitants of Meroz; Living- stone offered to go to China when he had read Gutzloff's appeal, but the opium war prevented, aud Robert Moffat turned the course of his life toward Africa. Ludwig Krapf was led to think and decide for the foreign field by: writing a paper on missions.

Some Conclusions on " Effectua1 Calling"

A review of the factors which indicated the Divine leading to these great missionaries of the Gospel may throw some light on what con- stitutes " effectual calling" for the mission field.

1. In reviewing missionary biographies, one can not fail to be im- pressed with the fact that a surrendered will is the first requisite to the recognition of a Divine call. The Spirit speaks to the spiritually minded, and if we would know the will of God, we must be suscepti- ble to His influences. It goes without saying that only those are called to go who have first learned to follow, for the call to service does not precede the summons to enlist. Idlers are not wanted, but those who have the greatest promise of usefulness at home are most urgently needed- abroad. 'rhe closed door behind is not necessary before one can enter the open door in front.

II. God is not limited in His method of making known His will.· The missionary call may come in any way, at any time, or in any place. Some are called in childhood, some in youth, and others in maturity. God speaks to His listening servants at diverse times and in diverse manners. It may be a mother's story, a father's prayer, a picture, a map, a book of travels, a letter, a missionary biography, a sermon, or the quiet word of a friend-it matters not, so long as it is recognized as God's message to the soul. The call does not usually come in a single incident or impression) but iIi a series of circumstances, and a growing conviction that such is the will of God.

III. '1.'he arguments and opposition of friends and family do not necessarily constitute a Divine barrier to the forsaking of country and kindred for Ohrist's sake. There may be years of waiting, but it is not lost time; there may be a period of indecision, but the light comes at last, and then there is no hesitation. Personal unfitness may be overcome by study; parents may be won over in answer to prayer; money, position, fame, are nothing-they vanish away, and only that which is founded on the will of God remains. Even the lack of a society or board may not be a Divine hindrance. Samuel J. Mills was called before there was an American society to send him.

IV. The one feature which is noticeable in every call is the personal conviction implanted by the Spirit that this is the will of God. We have no right to expect anything individual, peculiar, and startlinga voice from the clouds, 01' a sign from heaven-to call us to the field. God leads rather than drives His people. The marching orders have been given, vast regions of the world yet remain to be possessed; therefore, he who is not spiritoolly blind and deaf may hear the voice of God speaking to his heart. God's Word, the need of the world, and one's own ability are the only factors necessary in deciding the question of a missionary call.

THE MISSIONARY'S CALL Words written about 1827 by Nathan Brown, an American Baptist Missionary to Burma, Assam, and Japan.

CHANT. [Mendelssohn Collection, 1849.) EDWARD HowE,]r.

.~. ?7 — 1My soul is not at rest. There} spirit,….. like a dream of .: ……………. 1 night, 1. comes a strange and secret j on me,._._ whisper to my …….. . .. {I l goL ……. and I may not stop to play With} flowers 2. fW8Ui::/~~I:~:.:~~~.~.0.~~.~~} shadows, or pluck earthly ..

3. And I will ….••………. " ' …. may no more refuse to give hopes, up friends ami idle………. 5 4 {Henceforth it lI.'atters ]lot if ( earthly lot, hit,ter or sweet my…………. cup, • ) stolm 01' snnshlne be my …. j I 5. {A:t~.~~~.~~.~~~I~'.~t.Dl~~o~e} last,……. {anttem&,!~:!~.~.~:.~i~~.~~~.~~~ shade And when the soul for WhOm} 6. { the Evil One hath struggled ruB., … ____ {aI~S~~fI.~~~..~~:~~~..~~..~~~~ } as he hath for …………… . allOTS.

~~~~$~~~~d~J-~I_~_Q~~ 1. that tells me I am on en chant ed ground. till I my work have done, and… … …………………… rendered myac count. and every tie that bi"ds my heart to …………………. Thee, my country I I a2.. 4.. {I lo~1h~r:f~::'~~d. ~a.~~ ~"~~. ~~~:: .~n~. ~~ .~~~~i.t. ~.~~~ hour of strife!" this. 5. it will be sweet that I h.we toiled for…………………. other worlds than love. 6. 0, how this heart will glow with…………………….. gratitude and CHORUS for first five VM….

,H4$=ff7r¥d The voice of my be· lov . ed Lord, .. Go teach all na· tiona" is call· ing me, I must o . bey Thro' a • ges of e· ter – nal years, my spir – it III nev – ar shall re . pe~t tbat toil an(l suC. C'ring once were mine be· low.

MONEY TO THE RBAR

MONEY TO THE REAR BY ALVA MARTIN KERR, DAYTON, OHIO Ex-Treasurer of the Missionary Board of the Christian Church It has been well said that the problem of the twentieth century Church is to convert the money of its membership to Christ_ One of the speakers at a large missionary convention recently declared that it took great effort to raise missionary money, and that he had had " a great deal of experience in pushing the Gospel money end forward." Every church-worker knows that there is no part of the cause that requires so much strenuous effort, and often produces such meager results, as the financial end.

May it not be true that one of the main reasons why we find it so difficult to finance the work of the Kingdom, and often so distasteful to ourselves and everyone concerned, is because we are trying to push the work" money end forward"? A careful study of the literature published by the different mission boards in periodicals, tracts, leaflets, and programs of conventions, shows that the subject of "Money," in one phase or another, is brought in at every turn, until one can almost hear the jingle of it. In the local church work, how few pastors ever think of preaching a mission sermon, or saying anything on missions, without closing with an appeal for an offering or an announcement of the next mission collection. It is my conviction that this method has hindered at the very point where it intended to help. It has made mission meetings and mission literature objectionable to the masses. A large number of church-members weary of missionary publications and meetings, because they know that they will be urged to give money which they do not want to give or will feel uncomfortable because of what people think"of them for not giving. Thus they have come to dislike and shun the greatest work in the world.

Of recent years there has been a change for the better along this line. Woman's societies and mission study classes have placed the emphasis on instruction, and many interesting books have been put in circulation. But these are reaching only a few, mostly the young people who are unable to pay large amounts. The larger part of the congregation hears and knows almost nothing of missions except through sermons, mission magazines, and conventions. In none of these has instruction outweighed the thought of giving. Offerings, tithing, bequests, have been the notes that have resounded in everything missionary that has come to their ears, so that people do not hesitate to speak their displeasure. One needs only go among the churches to find how general is this condition.

The class that has been alienated in this way usually includes a prominent part of the monied men and women of the church. They

are the business men and the club and society women who have no time or inclination for the mission society or study class. Once enthused with the spirit of Christ and the grandeur of the work, they would be Ii power. But how seldom have we tried to gain their interest except from a monetary standpoint. In the same way, in trying to win men to Christ, we too often give the impression that we want to get them into the church for what they can do to help carry the burden of the church, instead of impressing them that we want them converted because they themselves need salvation. Every attempt to reach these latent Christian forces has all too plainly shown them that we are anxious for their financial help, and that we would not have this energetic interest in them were it not for the money we hope to get out of them for the good of the cause. We have pushed missions "money end forward," ad nauseam. Considering humanity as it is, and not as it ought to be, is it any wonder we have repelled them instead of attracting them?

Not only has missions had to bear its own burden along this line, it has had to bear the burden of the entire church in all its departments. People must be taught the art of giving, so that preachers' salaries, fuel bills, etc., may be paid. Most pastors do this teaching on giving, and make their exhortations on tithing in connection with the missionary campaign only, so that, tho the entire church receives the benefit, missions bare the blame. A sermon devoted to stewardship and the relation of money to the Kingdom usually gives general philanthropy and local church expenses such a small place and missions such a large one that the hearers blame missions for any disquietude of the soul which they may have experienced. Mission magazines often try to inquce pastors to preach on missions by assuring them that when people have learned liberality they will give more for the current expenses. This is true; but missions have borne the brunt of the financial teaching so long that it is only fair that for a time the other side be emphasized-that is, that mission giving may be increased when pastors have taught their people liberality by discoursing on other lines of beneficence.

We know well enough that men do not pay ungrudgingly for anything in which they are not interested. We need to learn that they will not wish to become interested in anything simply that they may help to pay its running expenses. What is needed is that we relegate money to the rear, where it belongs, and put missions toward the people "winsome end forward." In this particular we can learn wisdom from business circles. The catalogs and circulars of business firms are attractive and forcefuL They do not emphasize the price, but give such a presentation of the desirable qualities of the goods to be sold that patrons will be ready to pay for them. Our pastors and secretaries may learn much from the good salesman. The poor sales-

1905J PERIODICAL AND OCCASIONAL LITERATUltE OF MISSIONS

I man is ever trying to make a sale; the good one- never hints at that, i but simply goes on "talking goods" until the other fellow becomes interested and wants to buy, and then the sale comes at almost any price. As much as possible we should leave out all mention of money until we have put missions to the people with such appeal and inter- est that they will uJant to give, and then the money will come with- out any "begging." 'fhere is need of more mission rallies where money and stewardship is never mentioned, more missionary sermons which people do not know involve an appeal for money. Let us have more mission literature that is literature, and less poorly written, cheaply printed stings and rebukes that make the uninterested close their ears and purses in displeasure, if not in disgust. There is no end of the interesting phases of the work, the field, the workers, and we need more which will pleasantly win and hold. If we can have a deepen- ing of the spiritual life, there need be no mention of giving, but mis- sions will gain such a hold upon Ohristians that they will want to have a part in such a glorious cause, tho it cost them much. .

It is only by such a change of tactics that the present attitude of a large part of church-members can be modified. Money is necessary, and teaching on giving is necessary, but let these things come as a result, and not be brought forward as the prime factor. Let us con- vince them as we are convinced, interest them as we are interested, enthuse them as we are enthused; and then they will be glad to study with us the part money plays in this enterprise. Put not the Gospel" money end forward," but put the Gospel with the compas- sion of Christ and a vision of the fields first, and half the problem will be solved.

THE PERIODICAL AND OCCASIONAL LITERATURE OF MISSIONS BY NEV. HENNY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YONK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The pastor or the leader of missionary study classes in the home land who tries to live up to the ideal of watching the progress of the Kingdom ought to apply to missions David Brewster's definition of a gentleman: One who leads others should know something about every mission and everything about some mission. It is from the standpoint of this axiom that we would fain try to encourage the habit of studying. or at least knowing, the more transient literature of missionary societies.* • With this object in view, the Bureau of Misslons has been asked to give in THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD each month brief notices of important articles of general Interest appearing in the missionary magaZines of the United States and Canada, with occasional mention also of such articlE'S in European missionary periodicals. There will also appear (in our Book Department) from time to time a survey of the missionary leaflets issued by the various Home and Foreign Societies.-EDITORS.

The periodicals of the missionary societies show a steady tendency to improve in literary quality, and in technical and artistic excellence. Such monthlies as the American Missionary, the Baptist Home Mission Monthly, the Baptist Missionary Magazine, the Home Missionary, the Missionary Herald, the Assembly Herald, and tl1e Spirit of Missions always abound in interestillg material and choice illustrations. The organs of the various woman's societies often excel in the element of what is technically called "human interest," because the women missionaries frequently get nearer to the hearts of families on the mission field. All of these periodicals should be more widely known outside of the particular denomination for which each is designed.

The Best Leaflet Literature People sometimes make fun of the leaflet literature of the missionary societies, likening it to tabloid food. Such a general survey of this leaflet literature as has to be made in the Bureau of Missions, on the whole, goes far to explode this popular fallacy. Many leaflets now issued are of a high class, both from a literary and an artistic point of view. We give here and now a rapid survey of existing literature of this class, not pausing to distinguish between those published by different agencies in anyone denomination-as, the Women's Societies, or the Open Door Emergency Commission, or the Forward Movement; we simply indicate the denomination for which the leaflets are issued.

Among leaflets more or less limited in their interest to the denomination which issues them are, in home missions, such as Sheldon Jackson's monograph of sixty pages on Alaska, "Good News from Alaska," "The Open Door in Cuba and Alaska," " Story of the Pimas," and" Then and Now," a study of the Mormon problem-aU issued by the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society. In this same category are " The Great Migration," a telling summary of the facts of recent immigration, illustrated by portraits of Baptist ministers of sixteen nationalities in the United States. This, with a series of attractive monographs on Cuba, Porto Rico, and Mexico, are published by the Baptist Home Mission Society. Of the same general class, too, are a series of finely illustrated monographs on Alaska, Cuba, Mexico, and Porto Rico, issued by the Protestant Episcopal Mission Board.

In foreign missions, literature of this class is abundant. One will look far to find more informing and more finely illustrated descriptions of mission fields than appear in a long series of monographs on the fields of the Protestant Episcopal Board of Missions, covering regions as widely separated, as "New England as a Missionary Field," and" The Philippines," and" How the Church Helps the Colored Boys and Girls in the South," and" Bontocs and Igorrotes." The booklets issued by the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society to describe its fields are numerous, attractive, and packed with information that

PERIODICAL AND OCCASIONAL LITERATURE OF MISSIONS

everybody wants to get hold of. This society has some real gems among these surveys of its foreign fields, as "Korea," by Dr. G. H. Jones, and" Latin America," by Dr. C. W. Drees, and" The Biggest Sunday-school in ,Pekin," by Mrs. Gamewell. Other leaflets of power in the same general category and published by the same society are " A Korean's Dream, and What Came of It," " The Power of the Bible in Korea," and a number of other character sketches from the different fields of the society.

The Presbyterian Board (North) has in the "Triumphs of Modern Missions" a four-page leaflet which is a model of condensation. An impressive booklet published by the same society, called "A Bible Mission in a Bible Land," is a thoroughly interesting view of the situation in Syria, and has considerable literary merit. "Our Share of the WorId's Conq]1est" is a survey of missionary conditions in Asia, Africa, and Latin America. "A Day with the Fangs" is a vivid picture of the life of this West African tribe. "Signs of Dawn in Asia" is a somewhat similar leaflet, which, like the others, is written with a breadth of view which makes it helpful to others than the supporters of the missions that it describes. The Reformed Church in America has some very fine general literature of this class, like "Through the Amoy Field with a Camera," or "Our Work in Asia," a well-arranged reference book to the fields of the Reformed Church. It also contains pages ruled for keeping personal accounts of contributions to the missionary work. Somewhat on the same order is the "Quick Information" series of the American Baptist Missionary Union. The title reminds one of a quick lunch, and which the leaflet resembles also in containing some cold nutriment. For itS purpose, however, each one of these four-page leaflets is excellent. Some of the leaflets published by the A. B. C. F. M. or the Women's Boards connected with it are also of value, having an interest not limited to members of the Congregational denomination. Of such is "Medical Work in Japan," by J. C. Berry; "Japan's Transformation," by W. E. Griffis; "Village Schools in China," "Outstation Schools in Turkey," and the" Story of the Morning Stars." The latter is a booklet review of snccessive services to the Micronesian Mission of the various missionary ships of that name. The story is rounded out by a picture of the present situation, called "Ten Days on Pingelap," written from the Morning Star No.5. Valuable bulletins of missionary news are issued by the Baptist Women's Societies, the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board, and the Reformed Church in America.

Other leaflets published by the various societies relate to fundamental principles of the mission enterprise. For this reason there is little or nothing denominational about them, and they can be used by all denominations with equal profit. For instance, "The Best Post-

Graduate Oourse," issued by the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society, is an appeal, of which all will feel the force, to theological students to take service in the home mission field on the same principle that leads medical students to take a period of experimental instruction in a hospital, where they are certain to meet all sorts of human ills, before they go out into independent general practise. Another valuable leaflet of the same society 'is "The Missionary Problem," the problem being the pastor. Mr. Stetzle, of the same society, has prepared a series of leaflets for workingmen which are interesting and ought to be useful in combating objections to Ohristianity raised by socialists. One of these, " Labor Leaders in the' Ohurch" points out that many men influential in labor unions are Ohristians, active in Ohurch work. Another," Organization of an Anti-Poverty Society," is an appeal to workingmen to try unselfishness as the philosopher's stone of the alchemy which transforms base things into things of precious value.

The Baptist Home Missionary Society has a strong presentation of the immigration problem in "Problems for Patriots," and it has two stories of that universal interest which makes stories live, in the leaflets: "He that Provideth Not for His Own-" and "God Helps Them Who Help-."

Programs for missionary meetings are always hailed with delight when they promise the leader sure guidance in making the hour effective. The" map talks" and the lantern lectures on different fields of the Home and Foreign Presbyterian Boards (North) are of this order. The United Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board has several well thought out programs. For instance, "Send the Lig.ht " is an exercise prepared for the semi-centennial celebrations of that society last fall. The outfit consists of the program proper, for the leader's use, and a supplement containing numbered slips to be cut apart and assigned to different persons who read or recite their contents at the proper point in the exercises. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society has a program for an interesting Easter missionary meeting. Akin to this subject is that of ways and means for organizing the young folks for useful work. Toward this object the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions contributes a capital leaflet from actual experience entitled" Institutional Ohurch Work on One Hundred Dollars a 'year." It is quite as much an object-lesson in " lending a hand" as in cheaply securing many of the advantages offered by the great institutional city churches. The Women's Baptist Home Missionary Society of Ohicago has a fine group of leaflets or booklets in both of these classes.

-The culture of giving, systematic, proportional, and joyous, is another subject on which one can not well get too much information. The Baptist Missionary Union has 1I choice series on Stewardship.

PERIODICAL AND OOCASIONAL LITERATURE Ol!' MISSIONS

Some of the leaflets on this general topic have been published by sev- eral denominations, as "What Business Has a Business Man with Foreign Missions?" From the Presbyterian Home Missionary Society comes" Raising Money or Giving Money," "Our Stewardship," and "The Lord's Money." The Presbyterian Church in Vanada has a leaflet bearing a few weighty sentences that have power to make men wince. It describes "The Only Man Who Ought Not to Give." The Southern Baptist Convention describes "Doing the Thing." The Christian Church Mission Board has issued" Money and the Church," by Rev. Dr. Bishop. The Presbyterian Ohurch (South) has" The Re- inforcement Fund," and an ~dmirable presentation of " Some Attract- ive Investments." The largest collection of recent literature on this subject that we have seen is that provided by the Methodists. The list contains some. heart-searching leaflets to be placed in the pews preparatory to the regular offerings. They are attractive iu appearance, and their accurately winged words can not be turned aside by the average conscience unless it is protected by rhinoceros hide. "Five Facts" is the title of one of these leaflets, "It can be Done" is another, "Is it True?" is another, and" Why?" a fourth. This last reduces to its own absurd source in selfishness the common and highsounding declaration that foreign missions should not ask support while there are heathen at home. Other leaflets in this class of the Methodist Episcopal Society are: "Straight Lines in Ohristian Finance," "How Much Shall I Give this Year?" "It Tendeth to Poverty," "Expansion God's Plan," "Thy Kingdom Oome," "What a Local Ohurch has Done," and in lighter vein, but equally weighty in influence perhaps, "When the Deacon Talked in Ohurch," and a touching little incident called "Mary's Investment."

Solutions of the various ramifications of the missionary problem prove to be paths that lead nowhere if the motive and aim of missions are not living in the hearts of the people. In our view the most important leaflets of all are those that bring home the missionary motive and fix it. "Nobody Wants Me," from the Presbyterian Board (South), is one of these leaflets, altho it deals with opening the mind to r.eceive the greater idea. "The Altered Question" is a familiar poem, reprinted for the same use. "The Kingdom," a catechism of missions, issued by the Protestant Episcopal Mission Board, might open eyes in many denominations. "A Business Man's View of Missions in Ohina" and "What the Postmaster Did Not Know," are two more of the leaflets (Protestant Episcopal) which prepare the way of the Lord in the heart. "Why I Believe in Foreign Missions," another of these removers of doubt and prejudice, is issued by the American Board, and contains strong articles from Edward Everett Hale, T. T. Munger, Justice Brewer, of the United States Supreme Oourt, and the Hon. John W. Foster, besides brief testimonies from a.

score of other great men in different lands.* "Heathen Olaims and Christian Dnty," approaching the subject from a different angle, is issued by the Southern Presbyterian Board.

When we come to the actual motive in missions, to the constraining power that compels consecration of one's self and one's all to what is, after all, the elementary Christian duty, there is perhaps no more forceful and penetrating statement, among all of the newer leaflets that we have been examining, than two from the Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ). "Fellowship with Christ in His Sufferings," by Vernon Stauffer, and" The Program of Jesus," by R. H. Miller, might well have a far wider circulation than they have had in the great denomination to which they were primarily addressed.

Such in general character is some of the abundant leaflet literature which has been published by the various boards. We have omitted more than we have mentioned, else our article would have been a mere list of names. But we hope that enough has been said to lead many students of missions to wish to see for themselves what these leaflets contain. t WHAT TALLADEGA COLLEGE IS DOING FOR THE AMERICAN NEGRO BY PROF. WILLIAM PICKENS, TALLADEGA, ALABAMA Fifty-two years ago the white citizens of a little Alabama town set their slaves to work to build a schoolhouse for the masters' children. There arose a massive brick building, southern in its pillared front, southern in the artistic choice of its site, and Southern in its purpose -the training of the slave-holding caste. Fifteen years later the word "liberty" had received a new meaning for the American patriot, and the word" education" a brand new meaning for the South; and the social upheaval had changed this college for whites into a school for freedmen. For Alabama the new meaning of education became exemplified in Talladega College.

Its highest meaning, its most cherished tradition, is its Christian spirit. Being born of the American missionary association, like a child of good parents it received this imprint and impulse in its very conception. The spiritual impulse has carried it through one generation, and now sweeps it along the second with a power for good that * See quotations on page 455.

t We would suggest that those who wish information or inspiration on any special mis· sionary field or subject write to the REVIEW or the Bureau of Missions for the best avaiiable literature. Another method is to consult the Blue Book of Missions, to see what societies are working in the field to be studied, and then write to those societies for their leaflet literature. The expense is trifling, but stamps should be enclosed. General leaflets are published by Dearly all the socieJ;ies.-EDITORS.

WHAT TALLADEGA COLLEGE 18 DOING FOR THE NEGRO

is felt in every section of the Unit-ed States, and among the heathen of the Kongo. Its greatest power has been exerted through the lives of its ministers of the Gospel, whether they were pastors in the negro churches of New England, or preachers to the plantation ignorance of the black belt, or missionaries among the natives of Afric~.

Talladega College also stands for equality-not equality of men, not equality of intellectual capacity, not equality of physical force, not "social equality," but the equality of opportunity. If the Creator imposed upon a race an intellectual limit from within, then it is useless to impose this limit from without; but offer the full sweep of opportunities, and each man will find the limit for himself. Men with weak arms need not be dissuaded from becoming blacksmiths; beings roSTER HALL, THE GmLS' DOHlTORY AT TALLADEGA with no wings need not be coaxed to refrain from flying; so a race with no genius will need no externally fixed barriers to keep it out of skilled trades, higher professions, and the finer arts of life. But let each man's limit be his own God-given capacities, and all this assorting will be inevitably and justly accomplished by natural selection.

Talladega has no absolute standard, either high or low, for all men, but encourages the highest and best that is in each man. It means LEADERSHIP for the negro race. The wisdom and naturalness of this plan are not difficult to reobgnize. Some say: let the American people lift up the masses of the negro race. Others say: raise up leaders, and let those negro leaders lift their own masses. For the philanthropic class who are to do the lifting, this latter plan certainly has the advantage of EOONOMY-eConomy of time and of money. Economy of time, because the lifting of the masses is a long story;

economy of money, because one uplifted, great-souled negro can lift a greater number of his own people, and lift them higher, than can ten white men of like qualifications. To convert a native chief is often to win the whole tribe.

For nearly forty years an earnest band of Christian men and women from the Northern States have labored here, too unostentatious to attract much attention. At first the pupils came only from the unlettered hundreds of thousands of Alabama; now they come, from the North, the Atlantic Coast, the Middle West, and the entire South.

The answer to all questions respecting the justification of their labor is to be found in its fruits. The graduates are living in exemplary homes; they are among the best teachers of the negro race, as principals of public schools, and presidents of institutions of second3ry education. The courses of study have gradnally developed from the motley ~lass of old and young, parents and children, who, in 1867, stood in bewilderment before the English alphabet, until now the graduates from our highest courses of study can enter the post-graduate departments of any institution of America. At Yale, in recent years, they have held as good a record as the students, white or black, from any other Southern institution.

Dr. George W. Andrews, of Ohio, has spent here the thirty best years of his life, acting as president from 1896 till 1904, and to"day, silver-haired and strong, views the whole work from the top of Pisgah. Ask him if there is hope, and he will answer you with his own thirty years of confident work. Ask him if there has been progress in the condition of the negroes, and he will relate the vice, the poverty, and the ignorance of 1874, and then point to the hundreds

WHAT TALLADEGA COLLEGE IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

of young men and women, many of them children of alumni, with such neatness of dress and. alertness of mind as would gladden any Ohristian heart and give hope to any race. Ask if there has been progress in the good will of the whites, and he will relate how that thirty years ago the private homes of Talladega teachers must be guarded and patrolled like military posts, and then refer to the fact that the whites of the present day make special contributions to the institution, while their pastors and professional men accept invitations to lecture, address, and advise the negro students. Reasoning thus on tho facts of the past, he claims the right to expect just as much of the same sort of progress and change within the next thirty years.

Another important factor which makes the outlook hopeful is the man who has just taken its helm in the most prosperous period of its history. Rev. Benjamin Markley Nyce was called from his prosperous pastorate in Lockport, New York, and took up his work on the first of April, 1904. As a young man his ideas are modern, his business methods thorough, and his Ohristian life consecrated. In its pr~sent rapid growth the college was in sore need of just such a spirit.

The prosperity of the work has no surer indicator than the great increase in the number of applicants. While many institutions have gone begging for pupils, Talladega was this year compelled to refuse three hundred for want of room. A recent bequest from Mr. Oallanan will admit some enlargement and improvement in the industrial departments, and the new Carnegie library will supply a real need.

Talladega College stands for a stronger and better class of men in the negro ministry. This is the strategic point of the whole work: the negro preacher is the most influential man of his community, tho A OOlllESTIC SCIENCE CLASS AT T.u.LAOIWA OOX.LI!IG£

he may be in a large measure unfit. The church is the social center of the people, and one pure-living negro preacher is the lever by which the mass of thousands can be moved. For many years Talladega has . maintained for negroes the only theological seminary in the state. An idea of the character of the work is most easily conveyed by the statement that its graduates enter the senior class in Yale Divinity School. To the hundreds of young lives who come hither, Talladega also means the proper dignification of labor. It may surprise some to learn that this school was the first to introduce manual and industrial training among the colored people of the United States. Every CHILDHEN OF GRADUATES OF TALLADEGA NOW ATTENDING THE COLLEGE student must do manual work at least one hour each day. It is a new but salutary experience for some students who come here from New England to find that work with the hands is as much required as tho reading of Cicero.

Talladega College offers opportunity for the youth of the negro race-opportunity for spiritual growth, intellectual development and industrious habits; opportunity to be inspired by the best that is in the race; to obtain self-oulture and influence. It is an opportunity for the graduates of the normal and industrial schools of this section of the South; for the brighter ones who, finishing from schools of very limited curriculum, find awakened in themselves a seek-further ambition. In a word, Talladega offers the opportunity for the development of the best qualities of the American negro-not to educate him out of his sphere, but to educate him for it, that he may help to save his .wn people.

METHODS OF WORK IN MISSION FIELDS

THE METHODS OF WORK IN MISSION FIELDS A CONSIDERATION OF THE PROPORTIOJlAT£ VALUES IN VARIOUS LltfES OF WORK BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1859- Pioneers in any great enterprise naturally and rightly receive peculiar honor, and their names dwell long in human memory. Illustrations of this in every department of activity throng to the fore as we look over the records of history.

How true this is as one contemplates the great missionary enterprise of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We may speak, and do often speak, of Ohrist Himself as the first great missionary. But, our Ohristian feeling instinctively shrinks from thinking of Him as a pioneer. His person and His work were nnique. He Himself and the life He imparts are the source of all spiritual endeavor and progress. He gives the impetus to effort. All missionary activity finds its reason, its motive, and its aim in what He is, what He did, and what He taught. It is His constant presence that kindles and feeds the flame of missionary zeal. The first great missionary pioneer was the apostle Paul, and the whole apostolic age furnishes hardly another example to be compared to him. Gregory the Illuminator, at the beginning of the fourth century, was a pioneer and an organizer also, a great head.of a national church. The monk Augustine, sent to England from Rome, near_ the close of the sixth century, was a notable pioneer; so Oolumbo, and Patricius, and Ulphilas.

Ooming down to the period of modern missions, the names of John Eliot, Henry Martyn, Harriet Newell, of Oarey and Morrison, Judson and Duff, of Moffat and Livingstone, and a~long list of Moravian missionaries comes at once to our minds.

The great mistake is often made of thinking that the whole work with which these names are connected was the work of one great leader. The apost1e Paul founded· churches on his missionary journeys, but his personal stay with most of those churches was very brief. True, he powerfully influenced the life of those churches by his letters to them. But the elders whom he ordained over the churches he founded lived on and perpetuated his work. Wherever the churches lived and flourished, how very largely was the blessed result due to years of study, daily, faithful labor by these men.

It is something to blaze a path through a forest. How incomparably greater work it is to plant where that forest stood the vital forces of a high Ohristian civilization. The work of the pioneer in what proves to be a great enterprise does, in 'time, attract wide attention. That of those who follow in his track may be as little observed, while in the process of doing, as the work of those men who, for the past

seven years, have been at work on the Simplon tunnel, in the very heart of the Alps.

It is not our present purpose, however, to compare pioneer work in missionary fields with that which follows, but rather to compare the different lines or departments of the work, when, as now, a high degree of system and organization is generally acceptec:l by missionaries and missionary societies as essential to the greatest efficiency of the work, and most promising of the best permanent results.

It is just fifty years since a distinguished secretary of one of our largest foreign missionary societies went, accompanied by a prominent pastor, as a deputation to India and Western Asia for the purpose of readjusting two of the three departments of missionary activity, in which, at that time, missionary labor abroad was mainly expendedviz., evangelistic, educational, and literary, or that of the press. Publication was then chiefly the work of issuing translations of the Bible in the vernaculars of the various peoples.

The work of the above-mentioned deputation was that of adjusting the relation of the evangelistic to the educational work. Dr. Alex_ ander Duff had thrown his great talents and enthusiasm into educational work, and the general tendency in India was to regard boardingschools as furnishing material on which evangelistic work could exercise itself. Prejudice against the foreign preachers of Ohristianity was bitter and well-nigh universal. The result of the work of that deputatiQU was to limit educational work, and to emphasize and rely upon the simple, faithful, persevering proclamation of the Glad Tidings. It has often been asserted, and that by missionaries of experience, that the influence of that deputation set back missionary work in India and in Western Asia at least twenty years. But is not this a hasty judgment? At that time the o·nly education possible on missionary fields was purely eleemosynary. But such education is gravely compromised in respect of the quality of its results. Somewhat more than twenty years ago the writer was told by a prominent native pastor that, ten years previously, when he was a member of a mission theological seminary, all his thirty-six fellow students with, perhaps, two exceptions, more or less consciously deceived themselves and their instructors in saying that their chief desire was to prepare to enter the evangelical ministry. The great thing with them was their eagerness to secure the educational advantages afforded by the seminary without cost. Under the present system of demanding pay for what the high schools and colleges give their pupils, manly, self-reliant, houest Ohristian character is developed, and of such education there can hardly be too much in any Oriental land. Such educational work is in no sense and in no degree a rival to evangelistic work, but powerfully contributes to its success.

At the present time .we may divide actual missionary activity in

foreign lands into six lines or departments-viz., the .three which have existed from the beginning, and have been already mentioned, medi- cal and hospital work, industrial work, aud relief work, out of which orphanages grow. .

As a matter of fact, these lines of work interlace, and to some extent, in their practical operation, adjust their own proportionate relations under the better organized methods of the present day.

Medical and hospital work is evangelistic; work for orphans is edu- cational; industrial work is commonly connected with schools.

The Importance of the Missionary Preal The department of work which experience SJlOWS to be most in danger of falling out of proportion, under pressure of relief work and of growing schools, is that of the press. Yet_there is no department of missionary work in Oriental lands of greater dynamic force than that of the press. The Bible first, then on this basis a Christian literature is to be built up. It is still true, all through the East, that books and booklets can go, do go, into a thousand places where the missionary, especially the foreign missionary, can not enter. But the call for wholesome reading-that is, for nourishment for the intellectually and morally starving-is often unheard or disregarded, when the cries of the naked, the starving, the homeless, the widow, and the orphan find ready hearing and response. We live in a picture-loving age, and are fond of things spectacular. Many respond to the appeal made by pictures of starving children in India and give for their relief-thank God they dol-who care nothing for that great network of uplifting, enlightening, transforming agencies which all great mis- 'sionary organizations are steadily and silently marshalling for the regeneration and Christianization of the vast millions of Asia and Africa.

But while we are not to be dazzled by things spectacular, we are to watch for and follow opportunity and the Divine call. This may require, has required, a college president to leave his charg~, mount his horse, and go on a difficult and dangerous journey to bring relief to the suffering and the dying. On the other hand, it may require that one, burning with desire to come into direct personal contact with men, devote his days and his years to work at the translator's or the author's desk.

The wide scope of the foreign missionary work is but very imperfectly appreciated by most Christians in the home churches. Missionaries in Asia and Africa aim at a result similar to that which has, by the slow movement of the centuries, been evolved in Great Britain and the United States. They preach the· Gospel and establish churches. Those churches become indigenous to the soil in whieh they are planted, self-respecting, self-supporting, self-propagating.

Missionaries give to the peoples of all lands, in their own vernacular, the whole Bible, carefully translated, revised, perfected in language. They build on this foundation a Christian literature in all the languages of mankind. Missionaries establish high schools and colleges, scores and hundreds of them, in all the lands of the East. These schools are filled, in the later years, with pupils so eager for instruction that they get ·or earn money to pay for their board and tuition. Thus the best minds of all the races are trained. In these schools, earnest, self-reliant, aspiring, manly and womanly Christian character is built up, to become the hope of those races amid the changes of tbe coming years.

Missionaries are philanthropists. Witness the hospitals, the dispensaries, the orphanages, the immense relief work they undertake when those Oriental races among whom they live are crushed by famine, pestilence, war, or massacre. Look at the philanthropic establishments and enterprises of a city like New York or London. The counterpart of everyone of them is found, in little, in every great mission field. "Social betterment" is one of the cries of our day. There is scarcely a city in all Asia where to-day, more or less powerfully, the influence of the Christian missionary and of the Christianity of which he is the herald is not an actual factor of social uplift and purification.

The missionary has a silent but very teal influence upon the political movements of Oriental life. Strictly speaking, the missionary has nothing to do with politics anywhere, as we understand the term in this country. But politics as we understand it does not exist in Asia. There politics is what Plato meant when he divided ideal human life into music and politics; that is, the harmony of the individual soul and' its relations to other souls. Religion, social life, and civil relations are fused and blended together in all Oriental life. '1'he influence of the missionary on civil and governmental relations is the latest and most indirect of the influences he exerts, but it is not the least potent in the long run.

'1'here is one other instance of proportion in foreign missionary work not directly contemplated in the consideration of our theme, but germane to it, and a thing to challenge the thoughtful attention of all Christian men. As a result of the increased facilities of communication and travel in our time, the Christian atmosphere of the churches from which the missionaries go out into service abroad is reflected on the mission fields. Is the tide of spiritual life at home at ebb? Don't look for high tide on the foreign fields. Is the tide at home running at flood? Then watch for glad news from your representatives abroad.

As the years pass, and the evangelical churches of Asia multiply and grow in spiritual power, we may find, we do sometimes find, that

A NEGLECTED FIELD IN SOUTH AFRICA

the Oriental mind and heart respond quickest and most completely and sincerely to the Divine touch, and our colder natures are kindled into more fervent love and zeal by contact with our Eastern brethren. Denominational lines grow dim and minor differences disappear on mission fields.

The dawn of day is in the East. May it not be that the full day of the triumph of Christianity in our world will be heralded in the warmer light of a simpler faith, when the "Sunrise Kingdom" and the" Celestial Kingdom," with old India, have indeed become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ?

A NEGLECTED FIELD IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, A.M., IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board, 1881- There are still some districts in South Africa which have not been reached by the Gospel, but it is the design of this paper to speak only of one such area with which the writer is most familiar.

I. This area is, without doubt, the largest and most completely neglected of any which come within the sphere of South African missions. Prom the tropic of Oapricorn north to Mozambique there are about 134,000 square miles of territory in the Portuguese possessions without a single Protestant missionary. The Roman Oatholics are there, and may have been there a hundred years before the landing of the pilgrim fathers in Ameriea. But, so far as any results can be seen, the natives are practically as unevangelized as if no missionary had ever been there. The utter destitution of this fielil may be seen by comparison with Natal and Zululand, where mission work was begun in 1837, and where now, in an area less than one-fourth the size of the Portuguese territory, there are twenty-six different societies at work on a hundred and fifty different stations, with native evangelists, catechists, and ministers by the thousand.

II. What is the reason for this area being unevangeIized? There are two obvious reasons. The first is the unfavorable government, the second is the equally unfavorable climate. It is not to be expected that the nation over which the papacy still exercises the most despotic sway of any in the world would be favorable to Protestant missions. No doubt if British supremacy had been extended over this district, as it has over other parts of South Africa, it would not have remained in such utter darkness. The laws of Portugal do not recognize any society for the propagation of the Gospel but those of the Roman Catholic Church. While Protestant missioIUI have been carried on without much interference at Inhambane and Delagoa Bay, it is • A paper prepared for the South African Missionary Conference at Johannesburg, July. IJ04.

,. ..,,"–,"- )'

, ,/BR.

/ • 10· 20° rather by an evasion of the laws than by any formal permission of the . government. The law allows any man freedom of belief for himself or to bring up his family according to the dictates of his conscience, even if that is opposed to Romanism. By the assumption that a family includes all who may be living on a place owned or controlled by the missionaries, they have been allowed to go on with their work without much interference. But it is a precarious situation. .The Swiss Mission at Delagoa Bay has been threatened recently with the confIscation of its premises, valued at £20,000, on the ground that the title was procured in the name of the mission which has no standing in the Portuguese law, inasmuch as it is not Roman Catholic. So with the power in its hands there is no telling what contingency may arise to give the Roman hierarchy the pretext to stifle Protestant missions which it has always opposed.

Not more favorable to the prosecution of mission work is the climate. With a few possible exceptions, there is scarcely a spot in the whole of the Portuguese possessions which is exempt from malarial fevers. In some places the climate is particularly unhealthful. Not that it is so fatal to life, tho it has claimed -not a few victims, but its weakening and debilitating effects much of the time unfits a missionarj.for work, and they· are liable to be felt for years, even after removal to most salubrious climates. Most people would choose rather a quick dea.th or wounds from which recovery is possible rather

than run such a risk. While one might be willing to bear it for him- self alone, it must be 3. brute who would not shrink from taking a wife or family into such a place.

The difficulties of evangelizing this area are indeed great. But are they so great as to justify the complete abandonment of this great field? Can the Church of Christ at the bar of God say. "We are innocent of the blood of the thousands of perishing heathen in this district because the unfavorable government and the unfavorable climate present difficulties too great for us to surmount?" No. The difficulties, tho great, are not insurmountable. They are rather such as should try our metal and challenge our courage. Does our Lord wish us to cultivate His fields after the manner of Kafirs? Does He want us to crowd into old kraal sites, thick with the weeds of a cor- rupt civilization, when there are such immense uncultiva~ed tracts outside? This can not be His will. When He said" all the world," He meant the difficult places as well as the easy. He meant Beira, the Zambezi, and Sofala, as well as Natal and the Rand. We areresponsi- ble for bringing the Gospel into this great unevangelized area.

III. How shall the work be done? That is the crux of the ques- tion. Theoretically it might seem that from such a base as our Zulu missions, where there is now a large native constituency, there ought to be material enough to extend a lever over all this great unevangelized area. It is argued that they should go to their own people, whose language and customs they know, and that they are better able to endure the climate and hardships of a pioneAr life. l'hese arguments may be good for a limited area, but the distance from Natal to Beira makes it utterly impracticable to take Natal as a base for working Beira on the cantilever plan, or even Inhambane and Delagoa Bay. The Swiss Mission found it best to move down from Spenloken and establish a large station at Lorenco-Marques. The Church Mission also found it best to start a station at Inhambane, altho it has the largest native constituency of all the societies in Natal and Zululand, and it has another station at Delagoa Bay. The natives of the Beira district are a foreign people to the Zulus. A Zulu at Beira is farther away from his home and all his accustomed environments than an Englishman would be in Madrid. While most of the boys who come into Beira for work understand the "Kitchen Kafir," which is spoken all over South Africa, it is not their native tongue, and the idea of evangelizing the whole region with the use of that bastard patois is absurd. The Zulu evangelists would need to learn the new dialect like any other missionaries. Nor would the Zulus generally stand the malarial climate any better than Europeans. In fact, they do not seem to stand it so well, for they do not understand how to take care of themselves.

If the native Zulu churches want to carryon such a work of their own, they are not to be discouraged; but what shall be done about the

government which is hostile to Protestant missions? While the Portuguese government does not recognize a Protestant mission as such, it does recognize the British Jack and the Stars and Stripes. A European missionary who goes there with the passport of his country obtains a certain respect which would not be given to the black man. This may be unjust, but it is a fact.

We must, then, seek a base for our cantilever nearer the scene of action. The most natural and convenient base is the town of Beira. It is the commercial center of the region, and from its position as the entry port of Rhodesia, with which it is connected by a railway, and of the Zambezi, to which another railway is projected and now about to A STREET SCIDIE IN BEIRA, PORTUGUESE EAST AFRICA be commenced, there can be no doubt as to its promising future. The outlying districts can be most conveniently reached from this place. The boys come here to obtain work, and there is every reason for believing that a school started here would be a great success. In a few weeks' time we enrolleda class of ninety boys, who came without solicitation and begged to be taught. Oonverts will go back to their kraals on the Buzi, the 8abi, or the Zambezi, and scatter the Gospel seed. Soon there will be a call for the missionary to visit these places and cultivate the sprouts which may have appeared. The Zulu missions might furnish some trained native helpers, but it would seem to be more practicable to obtain them at Delagoa Bay or Inhambane, as those places are under the same government and the climate is mnch the same. But,the great bulk of the work must eventually be done by evangelists converted and trained in the field.

IV. Who is to bear the burden of this work? Resolutions have been passed in our native churches to the effect

r.905] A NEGLECTED FIELD IN SOUTH AFRICA

that this is a work which devolves upon the missionaries, and the time has not come for them to have a part in it! Probably if the colonial churches could be heard from they would have something to say of the same tenor. Thus we seem to be saying: "0 Lord, here am I, send him! "

How can the representatives of new societies from America and England come out here and crowd themselves in between two or three other societies, and talk about the duties of others going out on the firing line? Where is the band of volunteer missionaries tugging at their leashes and crying to be let loose for this fray? Praise God there TWO IIOYS LEARNING TO READ IN SOUTH AFRICA are some, but there are not as many as there ought to be, and there is a painful lack of interest on the part of some of the most influential IlllsslOnaries. One of them recently wrote to the writer, "Beira is a fine field for anyone who wants a desperate situation." Is that the idea of our veteran missionaries? Is there no I·oom for heroism in these fields? Why should soldiers be any more ready to die for their sovereign than missionaries for their Lord? If there is to be any crowding, why should it not be in these posts of danger?

While it is plainly our duty as missionaries to take the lead in this great work, that does not relieve others of all responsibility. The time is not yet for the native churches to strike out on independent work in these fields. but that is no reason why they should not cooperate with their missionaries and help them bear the burden. These places may be foreign missions to them, but why should they

not have foreign missions as well as other churches of Ohrist? Afri- cans are debarred by the color caste from sending their own mission- aries into any other country in the world. But not so to any of the South African tribes. Why, then, should they not have some good representatives of their churches supported by their contributions to labor under the direction of their missionaries in these fields? The one thing which is most painfully lacking in this stage of their de- velopment is something to draw them outside and away from them- selves. It is not difficult to interest them in members of their own tribes or clans in Johannesburg, Pretoria, or Zululand. But for those so far away and belonging to other tribes whose languages and customs are different, it is quite beyond their ken.. But this falls short of ideal Ohristianity. It is a law of Ohrist's body that where one of the members suffers, all the members should suffer with it. We are to bear one another's burdens,and so fulfil the law of Ohrist.

The colonial churches, too, are members of Ohrist's body, and when other members buckle on the armor and plunge into this desperate conflict, it is for their good to suffer with them. Merchants and busi- ness men send their sons and brothers to represent them in business houses and in government service. There are now hundreds of Eng- lishmen making their living in these districts, not to mention the thousands of Portuguese who are not more immune to the fever. If a business house can dare the climate to work up a native trade and add sovereigns to its ledger balance, why should not the colonial churches have as much interest in trying to save the souls of these people and add stars to their crowns?

The American Methodists have a. plot of ground at Beira, and had a man there in the English work for some months. He has left, but it is their purpose to locate a strong man there for the native work as soon as he can be found. It is convenient to Umtali, where they have their main station, and with which it is connected by a railway, and they have a native constituency inured to the climate at Inhamabane, where they have churches of twenty years' growth. The American Board has also long contemplated occupying this field in which to use . its large Zulu constituency, and to form a connecting link with its East Oentral African Mission in Gazaland. Dr. Sidney Strong, who was at Beira a year ago, was much impressed with the situation, and has already begun to raise money for a plant, and it is hoped in a year or two to locate a man there. If this paper shall be the means of stimu- lating those two societies to a little more earnestness and activity, and of awakening other churches, both native and colonial, to their responsibility for the perishing souls in these neglected areas, it will not have been written in vain.

AN AFRICAN'S Ai'PlilAL FOR AFRICA

AN AFRICAN'S APPEAL FOR AFRICA * BY PRINCE MOMOLU MASSAQUOI OF GHENDIMAH (GALLINAS)t Of the British Protectorate of Sierra Leone The Vei territory is situated on the western coast of Africa. Including the tribes in alliance with the Vei, but which do not speak the Vei language, the territory is'about three hundred miles long and two hundred miles wide, extending along the seaboard from Gallinas to Cape Mount. This territory is divided into petty kingdoms: Jaryalor, Sowolo (which two are called Gallinas), Teywa, Konae, Garwoola, and Tombei. Each of these has its own king, and each village or town its own chief. These kings form a sort of double triumvirate, meeting occasionally for the discussion of subjects concerning the whole tribe. The result of these convocations is communicated by each king to his own people, so that the laws throughout the territory are the same. .

One of the greatest hindrances in presenting Christianityto'Africans, and the reason why Mohammedanism is often preferred by them, is the sectarianism which prevails in Christendom. A _Mohammedan from the Sudan can pray with the same belief, and using the same form, as his brother in Mecca. What does it matter to the Mussulman how Mohammed entered the cave, or how far he was in it, when the revelation was made P Why should he bother himself in discussing how Mohammed began the hegira P All he cares to believe is that God made a revelation to Mohammed in the «ave near Mecca; that that revelation exists, and is sacred and infallible; that the prophet really fled from the holy city to Medina; that God is God, and Mohammed His prophet, and all believers should walk as commanded in the sacred book, the Koran.

Christians, on the contrary, have made secondary matters so important as to cause their grand faith to appear unreliable and even ridiculous to the heathen. Some are so blinded by prejudice to the true interest of their cause as to criticize Ohristians of another denomination in the presence of those they wish to convert.

Christianity should be offered to the heathen as Christianity, not as this or that Church. Very little of the Gospel is being preached to them, notwithstanding the number of missionaries, who merely preach the doctrines of their individual Churches. They get the mind of the heathen packed with this and that creed, what this or that reformer says, and .. Condensed from the Century Magazine.

t Momolu Massaquoi, Prince of the Veis, is the son of King Labai of Gallinas and of Queen Sandi-Mannie of N'Jabacca. He was born in 1872, and was required by his mother to begin to study at an early age. The Vei. are exceptional among African tribes in having a written language. His parents were both Mohammedans, and that their Ron might learn to read the Koran they placed him under the tuition of a Mohammedan priest when eight years old. Two years later he came under Christian influence at a mission school of the Protestant Episcopal Church, where he was sent to learn the English language. After several years' residence at the mission, he was baptized and contlrmed; In 1888, when only sixteen, he came to America and entered Central Tennessee College, at Nashville. Before the completion of his college com'se the death of his mother made him the rightful ruler of N'Jabacca, and he felt it to be his duty to return to his people, but again visited America to represent Africa at the Parliament of Religions and the African Ethnological Congress in connection with the Chicago Exposition. He opened, in May, 1900, an industrial school at Ghendimah, the capital of Ga1llnas. Here the pupils are instructed in English, Vei, and Arabic, and in the industrial arts of civilized life. He is not attempting to make Caucasians out of Africans, but he Is endeaVOring, in his own words, "to develop an African civilization independent of any, yet, like others, on a solid Christian principle."

when they get through with him he is anythiug but a Christian. Why? Because he has never heard the Gospel. And the poor fellow, in his ignorance, thinks he will go to heaven because he has gone through cer- tain forms. Then let D?-issionaries to Africa 1?reach Christ and His love, and give example of that love in their actions, and they will obtain Christians as the natural fruits of their labors.

No one can ignore the grand work that missionaries in general have been doing, nor do I wish my readers to gain the impression that I do not respect the different dogmas of the denominations. I simply affirm that such varying creeds are not what heathen require. They believe that when two or more witnesses give different testimony, somebody is wrong; hence, in Christianity, some denomination must be wrong; there- fore, they pay no attention when different sects are preaching. The details incidental to climate, temperament, heredity, etc., could be left to regulate themselves if all devout-minded souls would but obey the grand injunction, "By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples, if ye have love one to another."

About 1860 Rev. Daniel Ware, an Americo-Liberian, settled in Grand Cape Mount. He took a few native boys and girls into his family, and taught them their letters and a little English; but before anything could be accomplished this good man was called by his society to a charge up the St. Paul River, near Monrovia. From that time no Vei man saw . a book until 1877, when the St. John's Mission was founded by Bishop C. C. Penick, under the auspices of the Protestant Episcopal Church of America. The influence of this mission has been wonderful, not only among the Veis, but also among the adjacent tribes. In }877 there were not five men in the.Vei territory who spoke decent English; to-day hun- dreds of young men and women express themselves well in that language. In 1877 there was not a single Christian among us; to-day we have hun- dreds in the fold of Christ. You will not find a single civilized town in Liberia where there are not boys who have belonged to the St. John's Mission. But while all this has been done for the Veis, we are still greatly in need of an industrial school.

It is generally known t,hat the continent of Africa is only a play- ground for European lions and tigers. Every nation in Europe claims the right of possession and colonization, regarding only the so-called rights of other European nations, without paying any attention to those of the natives themselves. When the question arises, What right has Europe to possess Africa? we hear only the unreasonable reply: "The right of discovery, and because the African is ignorant and uneducated, and can not cultivate the land."

It is believed by some that the African himself sells his country to the European. I have never heard of of a single case of the kind. Men who wish to steal the land of the natives offer the chiefs presents as from the English king or some other European monarch. This the native king understands to be merely a recognition of him on the part of the mon- arch. He therefore receives the gifts, and sends back others in return. This means friendship; and from that time all Europeans are treated with great consideration, and even invited to settle in the country as long as they wish. The Europeans, in the meanwhile, keep account of what they have given, and when the old king dies, or at some other opportune moment, the natives are told that their land has been bought.

Some time before this announcement is made, however, the chiefs

AN AFRICAN'S APPEAL FOR AFRICA

are called together to sign a "paper of friendship." Not being able to read, they touch the pen, and somebody signs their names to the document which puts them under the dominion of some foreign power, while altogether in ignorance of its meaning.

The Vice. of Civilization My readers know that the vices of civilization are as degrading as its virtues are uplifting; yet it is an acknowledged fact that these vices have been introduced in the African continent entirely by European repre- sentatives. All who have traveled on our continent will bear me out in the assertion that there is a remarkable contrast morally between the natives of the coast and those of the interior. This is owing simply to the fact that the people on the coast have been demoralized by the vices of civilization from European sources.

Again, polygamy is practised just as much by Europeans as by na- tives, altho against their own laws and code of morality. It is very com- mon to find a European merchant with from two to five or even more n./ttive wives. Now, according to the still more degrading system which Europeans have introduced on the coast, the wives of a Caucasian are the wives of all his friend visitors. When the so-called husband returns to Europe, these women are left unprovided for, and scatter their evil lesson wherever they go.

I know that in Europe there are noble men and noble women. I know, too, that the home governments are not aware of these nefarious practises. But I also know that travelers and residents, as well as colo- nial officers of these governments, are aware of them, and yet nothing, so far, has been done to protect the virtue of our women.

Africans who have come in contact with European civilization are just as good and just as bad as any other nation, but in their native state they are superior in some respects to 'the untrained European or American. This is shown by the easy management of vast tribes by their untutored chiefs, who, in a few minutes, settle questions that would puz- zle a senate or parliament, or bring up a lifelong discussion.

As long /i$ the two antagonists to real civilization, money-making and prejudice, are allowed to exercise permanent control, theunsafety of the African and his brother in white on the same soil is quite obvious. Therefore, I believe that the political elevation of the African, which bears such a close relation to his elevation in other directions, must be left dependent upon himself or upon those of his race. This can be done only by permitting or restoring native lineages to power in their respective tribes; by special attention to the education of native princes, as well as the masses, from the revenue of their own country; by having only a few officers to represent the government in authority.

An account of European civilization in any country would not be complete without some notice of the cursed liquor traffic, by which, so far, it has been accompanied. The evils referred to in the preceding pages are merely forerunners of that abominable curse on o'ur coasts. Nearly one-half of the goods imported into my territory is in the form of liquor, and that of the very worst and most injurious kind. The native has an idea that everything the white man uses and exports must necessarily be good and an essential element in civilization. It is, therefore, common to find a man who is poor, and not able to get sufficient liquor

on which to get drunk, rubbing a drop on his head or on his mustache in order that people may smell it and call him civilized.

The evil practise has really been introduced into everything. A feast is not now a feast unless every participant gets drunk with liquor. Mohammedans excepted, those of the natives who have the means to buy liquor are drunk nearly every day. Our chiefs themselves have already gone so far in this practise that the least disturbance always results in war; and 1 can prove from my own knowledge that all the wars that have been fought by my tribe since the advent of civilization have been brought on by rash action on the part of drinking men. . . .

If we have not advanced higher in the scale of civilization, neither had we (1 speak again for my own people), until this fatal liquor was forced upon us, fallen so low as many. We need but an honest helping hand to raise us to as high a state of culture as was possessed by most of the dark races at a time when the Western Continent was still in the gloom of barbarism. To judge by those nations who have been fortunate enough to obtain education and Christianity in a wholesome atmosphere, and without their attendant evils, thp.re seems to be no inherent difficulty in the way of such a result. We are willing to be taught; we are willing to give a large share of the results to those who teach and employ us; but we are not willing to sell body and soul for the very doubtful advantages of civilization as it looks to us.

If the present policy continues, we can not fight as men should against the wrong. The poison is fast doing its deadly work, and in a few years there will be none of us left to resist the oppressors. But our blood will be on their heads, and will cry to Heaven for vengeance.

It is but very little that we ask-the right to work on our own soil. among our own people, ruled by some, at any rate, of our own rulers, and to be permitted to eat and drink what we think good for us, instead of having deadly poison poured down our throats. Even if foreign powers should for a time be financial losers, they can not eventually be anything but gainers-aided by a country almost unlimited in its capabilities, and the willing, grateful service of twenty millions of people rescued from the moral as well as physical death now staring them in the face. They will not have the obstacles presented to them in their own country; all will be with them in this crusade; leaders and people alike are stretching o'lt their hands for aid.

'Ve appeal, not to England, not to France, not to Germany, not to other empires and states, but to the consciences of the individual men forming such nations. We appeal, not for a gift or favor, but for our right. Even as the Americans appealed for their rights, and obtained them by heroic measures, so do we claim the right for" freedom to worship God," and to worship Him by sobriety, industry, good-will, and all the Christian graces.

Let a council of friends of Africa be called at some central point. Let men of all countries interested in the subject be invited to present papers on topics relating to the salvation of Africa. Let inteUigent natives, missionaries, and travelers from different parts of the" Dark Continent" present papers relating to the dealings of Europeans with natives. At such council let a definite plan be made for the protection of Africans from the evils of civilization. Let this petition be sent to the great governments on behalf of Africans. From this same council let there be a society formed, the duty of which shall be to see that laws

WHY I BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

U1ade by these governUients for the protection of natives be carried out; that cOUiplaints froUi the native chiefs shall reach the colonial or the hOUie governUient; that native wOUien in particular shall be specially protected, and, when abandoned by a European husband, that such husband be U1ade to support her and her children.

If sOUle sU8h plan, or a wiser one, be suggested to the friends of Africa, U1ight it not be the basis of a great reforUiation and the iUlprove- U1ent of Africa for the Africans?

WHY I BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY HON. DAVID J. BREWER I believe in foreign U1issions because Christianity is adapted to the U10st urgent needs of Ulan, so uplifting in its influence on individual and nation aoS to carry evidences that it is of Divine origin, and that it was designed not for one race or age only, but for all tiUle and for all U1en. . . .

I believe in theUi because the work not only blesses those to whoUi the U1issions go, but those by whoUi they are established and supported. The reflex influence on the latter is no sUiall iteUl, and it is universally true that they who are U10St devoted to the cause of U1issions, U10St interested in the work, give to it the U10st earnest support, are the finest t,ypes of Christian character. " He that loseth his life for My sake shall find it."

I believe in them not merely because of the reflex influence on individual character, but because of the standing they will give to this American republic in the sight of the world. As a citizen, I love my country, and long to see her the recognized leader among the nations. That is possible only as she touches them in the most helpful and uplifting way. Mere display of strength is not sufficient. We may stand in wholesome awe of the prize fighter, but we do not love him. So it is that foreign missions are more significant than battleships. The Gospel is better than the" big stick" for the influence and glory of the republic.

And, finally, I believe in them because the Master so commanded. "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" was a command not alone to the immediate auditors, His then disciples, but one going with His religion to everyone in all ages of the world. Obedience to that command is duty done, and will surely bring a blessing. Like mercy, It is twice bless'd: It blesseth him that gives and him that takes.

BY REV. THEODORE T. MUNGER, D.D.

To question one's belief in foreign missions almost shOCKS one-as if the Copernican system were doubted. For if we read aright, the question of its universality was determined before Christ left the earth. From the first moment of the existence of Christianity as a universal scheme in the mind of Christ, the idea of world-wide missions became a reality. . . . Christ did not deduce universality as a matter of U1ere wisdom; it lay in His very conception of one God as the Father of all * Selected from April number of the Envelope Series of the American Board, Boston.

men, and as that conception deepened into overwhelming reality, the universality of it was already determined, and did not even admit of question.

Whenever the Ohurch has ceased to keep in mind its universality, it has lapsed into vain controversies over its doctrines, breedingmonstrosi- ties of belief instead of spiritual life-dogmatic assertions on one side, and vain denials on the other side. Periods of intense controversy and refined distinctions have not fed the genius of Ohristianity. In New England it was not until the debates over doctrines somewhat died down and let loose the spirit of liberty and humanity that Ohristianityasserted its real nature as human salvation.

Foreign missions are in the fullest accord with the type of Christian- ity now developing through science, humanity, and social ethics. The question of missions lies close to that of theism. The nature of God is in play in all the world, but coming forward where place is made for it and there are eyes to see. It can not be otherwise. One God, source of all; one law, ruling over all; one element, forming and directing all things and all people unto One far off, Divine event, To which the whole creation moves.

This is not fancy, but the most rigid science of to-day. That magical word "evolution," which less than a century ago dropped from the lips that hardly knew what they said, but let it lie among the creeping forms of earth-that word is now ranged along with humanity as Christ's own word, pointing the way not merely because faith sees the Divine event, but because all who measure the trend of vital forces and the laws that lie hidden in created things are moving in the same direction and to the same end. Have faith not only in God, but in science and humanity, and the deep in-working of the human soul toward what is good and true, and the one thing needful will be gained.

BY HON. JOHN W. FOSTER First, the great purpose for which the Christian Church wa~ founded is to carry the Gospel to all mankind. I can not comprehend why any one who has accepted Christ as his Savior can fail to desire that all his fellow men shall enjoy the same blessing.

Second, the Christian missionaries sent out from Rome found our forefathers in Britain and Northern Europe in the most degraded state of barbarism, superstition, and idolatry. But for their self-sacrifice and devotion, we might now be in the same state of degradation and savagery. To me it never ceases to be a marvel that people who are themselves the rich beneficiaries of Chrisi;ian missions can refuse to support the foreign missionary societies of their churches.

Third, I believe in foreign missions because it h~s been my good fortune to visit the most important mission lands, and have informed myself from personal observation of the work of the American missionaries in those countries. I found them earnest, faithful, and, as a whole, well fitted for their work-a noble band of devoted men and women; the men, as a rule, fully the intellectual equal of their ministerial brethren at home. I found also that the results of their labors were as successful as could be reasonably expected under the circumstances.

Fourth, the most promising fields for the work of Christian mission-

HOW FRANQOIS COILLARD OFFERED HIMSELF TO P. M. s

aries to-day are China and Japan. I believe in pushing foreign missions in those lands, because our country is in large measure responsible for the present situartion in the Far East. It was the aggressive commercial policy of the United States, as manifested in Commodore Perry's fleet, that forced Japan out of her seclusion, and set her upon the road to that transformation which is to-day the admiration and wonder of the world. It was the United States which first exacted from China the recognition in a treaty of the right to disseminate Christianity in that great empire. In these last days it has been the diplomacy of the United States which has set the influences at work to stay the march of the territorial spoiler and secure the autonomy of the Ohinese Empire. . . • Verily, the fields are white to harvest, and a cry comes across the Pa.cific to the Christiaus of the United States louder than that which came to the apostle from Macedonia: "Come over and help us!"

HOW FRANCOIS COILLARD OFFERED HIMSELF TO THE PARIS MISSIONARY SOCIETY The Journal des Missions of the Paris Missionary Society publishes the first letter of the late M. Coillard to the President of that Society. This letter is interesting for the light which it throws upon the early life and the character of the great missionary. It was written November 8, 1852, from the Academy at Glay, where young Coillard was studying. After describing his mother's struggles to get a livelihood after the death of his father, who had been a rich farmer, Coillard says that he himself went out as a servant at fifteen, and became dissipated and irreligious during that period. Then he continues as follows: * To bring me out of this lethargy the Lord used so many means that I can not here tell you them all. The many breaks which the Lord made in a very short time in our poor family, the trials.of all kinds with which we were overwhelmed, and especially the Christian death of one of my sisters, whom I loved with all my heart, were very salutary experiences to me. But in order to make me attentive to His appeals, the Lord used the death of one of our servants who, a few days before entering upon the eternal rest, spoke to us in so solemn a manner of the things which filled her heart that I could no longer close my heart to the voice of my Savior. However, the devil, seeing his prey about to escape, did not remain idle, and who can recite all the tricks which he used to keep me in his foul bonds? But a God full of kindness watched over the poor Coillard, and did not permit him to die, but to be com,erted and live.

A little while afterward M. Jacquet had us read the little book of Mr. Ryle called" Wheat and Chaff." That which, produced upon me a most profound impression was the terrible question, "Are you wheat or are you chaff?" It was like a two-edged sword to me. A voice within me condemned me with such vehemence, my sins appeared to me so great in number, and I saw the chasm opened so near to me, that I was terrified. From that time I could not enjoy any rest. I remained in this condition two months, and it was not until the end of this time, after having long procrastinated, and at last become unable longer to hold out, that I let M. Jacquet see the sorrowful state of my heart. I read several little books which did me much good, and I tried to pray and to read the Bible• • Translated from the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF :rnE WORLD by the Bureal/ Qf Missions.

The Lord did not make me wait long for Him. He quickly poured upon my poor broken heart the wine and oil of His love; He pardoned all my sins, and He let me taste such a peace, such a happiness, as I can not describe, for up to that time they were strangers to my soul.' Thus I passed from the deepest darkness into marvelous light.

From that time I felt springing in my heart a keen desire to make known to my brothers the pearl of great price which I myself had found. In a word this desire was, and it is now, stronger than ever, to be a mis- sionary. I knew that this would be for my family, and especially for my dear mother, a painful sacrifice. So I made this desire the subject of earnest prayer during two months, asking the Lord, without ceasing to let me see clearly His holy will, to incline the hearts of my relatives, and to give them strength to make this great sacrifice.

My prayers were answered beyond my expectation. On the 31st of October, the last day of those two months, I received a letter from my family, telling me tbat not only with joy, but with all their hearts, they would give me up to the service of God. This letter is, in my view, a message from the Lord, which shows me clearly His holy will. Here I am, then. My heart burns with desire to go tell my brothers the great news of my salvation, and to lead them repentant to the foot of the Cross of the Savior.

The reports of the Paris Rociety have so touched me that I am impatient to enter upon the beautiful career of a missionary; to labor, with the spirit of the Lord, to scatter the thick darkness of paganism, ignorance, and superstition, of which the poor savages, who are our brethren, are the unhappy victims; to break down the fortresses of Satan, and to advance the Kingdom of God. I am very wretched, alas! and by myself quite incompetent to undertake such a work, for I am myself nothing but a poor, weak sinner. But the Lord is faithful. Would He abandon His labors? Oh, no; He always works with them, and by His holy spirit He makes them conquerors over all obstacles.

Now, sir, I venture to present myself to you and comm8:nd myself to your kindness. I would be so happy, so very happy, to take up the studies which are necessary for me, and for this reason I venture to ask of you a place in your missionary school. I am now past eighteen. I am but little advanced in my studies, but with the help of the Lord I could make some progress. Time is all the more precious since it flows swiftly away, and every moment of delay is a moment lost which might have been used for advancing the Kingdom of God.

I am not rich;. I am even very poor, and so are my relatives. I possess nothing; but sir, let not my poverty be a reason for refusal. The harvest is so great, and I would be so happy to be able to increase the small numbers of the laborers already employed!

Our Lord Jesus Christ was poor also, since He had nowhere to lay His head. Nevertheless, he went from place to place doing good. Oh, sir, please do, for the love of missions, admit me speedily into your school, that I may speedily be able to enter the broad field of the Lord. This is the earnest and sincere desire of my heart, and for this reason I would be so happy to give up my dear native land, my good friends, and my life, to the good Jesus who loved me and gave Himself to suffer on the cross for me.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS THE LOWER MOTIVES IN GIVING We have seen what purports to be the gist of the appeal of Mr. Rockefeller's private secretary to his chief in the interests of the Amer- ican Board of Commissions for Foreign Missions. If this report does justice to the appeal, we must characterize it as the most unfortunate incident in this much-discussed affair. The chief stress in the argument is laid upon the influence of missions in developing the commercial needs of simple people. and in thus opening up avenues for commerce, and creating a demand for our manufacturing products that would not other-_ wise have existed.

Missionaries and missionary schools are introducing the application of modern science, !;Iteam and electric power, modern agricultural machinery, and modern manufactures into foreign lands. The result will be, eventually, to multiply the productive power of foreign countries many times. This will enormously enrich them as buyers of American products, and enormously enrich us as importers of their products.

Unquestionably there is truth in this. Uganda bears witness to the fact. So does Hawaii, tho it is not quite so clear that the natives have been the principal persons enriched by the blessings of Christianity in these islands. It is true in India; it is true in the South Seas. The falseness of the appeal does not lie in the fact that it has no place in the argument for missions. The falseness lies in the emphasis. Is this the appeal that is to stir a Christian man to give of his abundance to meet the world's need? Such an appeal is an insult to a child of God. " Enormously enrich!" The very words shock one. Is that why we are to give to missions, that we may be enormously enriched? Did Peabody give his gifts for such a purpose? Are riches the chief end of life? Is the enrichment of even a nation to be emphasized as a chief desideratum? Away with such a thought!

'The appeal is false because so absolutely inadequate. When a minor incentive. and a lower one, is given so conspicuous a place, it vitiates the whole appeal. The latter part of the communication, where stress is laid upon the fact that, because the ends of the earth have contributed to his riches, Mr. Rockefeller's wealth should flow back to the ends of the earth, is fitting. Maybe, if we could have the whole appeal, we should find that it had in it recognition of the supreme reasons why one should pour out his wealth in the service of Jesus Christ. But we must protest against commercializing the appeal for the most unselfish work 'which claims _ the attention and heart of man-the evangelizing of the nations.

THE COLLEGE COMMENCEMENT AND MISSIONS What! missions here, in the sacred groves of the academy? Are we to have no retreat where this theme shall not thrust itself? Let us have education for a theme by itself. It is sufficient. It is stately. 'It is distinguished. It has a fiutter of gaiety tqat may be seemly for the campus revelry. But, for heaven's sake, do not take the color all out of it by intruding the idea of missions into it! What have missions to do with college commencements?

Well, not much historically-that is, if the recent lists of themes that ha.ve had their airing on commencemellt programs are anything to judge

by. We have looked over scores of them, texts for baccalaureates and reports of the sermons evolved from these texts, topics where graduates still come forward to greet admiring audiences, and reports of commencement occasions, and one almost never runs across any real introduction of the greatest of all themes-the conquest of this world for Christ.

The baccalaureates, it is true, as a rule, do get round to the" culture for service" note before they get through; there is a reference to noblesRe oblige, etc., and a suggestion that life after all must be "altruistic" if it is to ,amount to anything, and nowadays something is usually said as to "capital and labor "-things about either of which the average graduate has mighty little acquaintance. This is the salt that gives the flavor.

But why not open the door wide and give these ardent souls that are pouring out from the college portals a far view, a wide view, of their possible usefulness? Why not call them with the call of a trumpet to service and hardships in the very front of the battle? It is a sensitive hour. The strings of the harp of life_have been made tense. They have been harmonized, tuned each to the other. Skilful tuners have been at work. Each wire is at its best, and all are ready for the master hand. It is a very sensitive hour. Few realize how questioningly, how ardently, youth awaits for its message. Why not strike the full chord at once, mightily, flrmly? Why not call for all there is in the hearts of these youths?

Commercial achievement is good, but Mr. Carnegie, at the Stevens Institute, tells the students there that they have something better before them. So we would have the college presidents and college preachers tell their audiences that the best. is before them, even consecration to the supreme task of evangelizing the world, in the full meaning of this word. So a Hannington went forth from Oxford; so a Judson went forth from Brown; so many more would go if called at this hour. There is no theme more suitable in its breadth, in its inclusiveness, in its nobility, for such an hour. It gives scope for the imagination and opportunity for quickening. It is worthy. We wish our universities might have this banner filted high at all the coming commencements.

AN OPPORTUNITY IN SUMMER ASSEMBLIES Tens of thousands of people will gather together in these summer months in conventions and schools and conferences and camp-meetings and assemblies, by the seashore and in the mountains, under the trees or by the lake side, for recreation, entertainment, and inspiration. What will they hear about the "greatest work in the world"? There are two or three notable centers where missions are the chief attraction, or where this theme is at the front for a special season. This is well. But how about the others? Why should not every summer gathering exalt this theme and give it a pla.ce of honor?

It is entertaining. The Church Missionary Society of England is having crowded audiences all over England with its exhibition of moving pictures of missionary scenes in India. Would not such pictures interest our American audiences? Certainly they would. There is no story that has in it more of adventure and romance than the missionary story.

What could be m0re timely this summer than the well-told tale of the life of Joseph Hardy Neesima and his relation, under the providence of God, to the quickening of the new Japan? And just here is the kernel

EDITORIALS

of it all: There is nothing so stirring, so interesting, so satisfying, as the story of God's providence revealed in human history.

William Butler, founder of Methodist missions in India and Mexico, used to so touch this theme that audiences were lifted out of themselves. It is the universal, the comprehensive theme. But the detail of the development of a single mission is also enthralling.

We profoundly believe there is no topic which could be more wisely given prominence in the almost innumerable summer gatherings that are so soon to be held than that of missions. It is broad in its outlook; it is picturesque; it touches the highest note. And if this theme could be given this prominence, how it would inspire this nation, and call it from its false ideals of riches and glory to its sublimer destiny as the "servant" of the nations in the unfolding of the plan of the Divine Kingdom! Our people need this theme; they need it everywhere.

VACATION AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD Each year the number of our church-members, who are engaged in active Ohristian service during the most of the year, and who spend the summer months away from home, is increasing; and frequently is it the fact that absence from the local church means respite from all spiritual activity among the people on the part of the Ohristian. This should not be. A change of place should bring refreshing strength, and new associations should create new opportunities for service. In the mountains, on the farm lands, by the seashore, and in other lands, the disciples of Ohrist, away from home, will touch the lives of many this summer who have few spiritual advantages, and who may be gently, tactfully led into brighter light and better life. This blessed mission will not take from, but add to, the joy and refreshment of the Ohristian's vacation from home duties and responsibilities; and he will return, the giver and recipient of heavenly blessings. What would come to pass, say you, if all of us who go forth from our home pulpits and pews on our vacation in 1005 should scatter the good seed as we go and as we tarry P Let us follow in the footsteps of Him who "went about doing good," and He will teach us how to rest, not from, but in, our labors of love.

DR. GRIFFITH JOHN AND HIS JUBILEE We print on another page a sketch of this venerable missionary, who sailed for Ohina fifty years ago. It is very seldom that any man is permitted to give a full half century of service to the mission field, and especially at one center.

Dr. John is one of the best-known and most revered and loved of all Ohinese missionaries. Not only has he been a faithful and successful preacher and teacher, but his pen has been as consecrated and serviceable as his tongue, and has reached many who were beyond the reach of his voice. His literary work, and particularly his tracts, have been leaves of healing, and have been scattered by the million. Dr. John has laid the whole missionary host under obligations by his fifty years of patient, loving, and faithful service. All denominations owe him a debt, and it is specially noticeable that he has never swerved from loyalty to the inspired Word and the old fashioned Gospel. He has been a sympathetic coworker with all true-hearted laborers. Modest and unobtrusive, he never encroaches upon another's territory or rights, but pursues

the even tenor of his way, with a cordial welcome to all brethren and a sincere loyalty to all truth. During the boxer massacres his influence was not surpassed by that of anyone man in China, and he is almost worshiped by the natives of Hankow and the neighboring districts. It is a special cause of thanksgiving that there is still such promise of an abundant service in years yet to come.

SHOULD BUDDHISTS AND CHRISTIANS CLASP HANDS?

In contrast to Dr. John's steadfast adherence to the old truths, and the faith once delivered to the saints, we regret to see, on the part of some, a weakening of adherence to the apostolic and primitive standards.

In the March number of the Foreign Field of the Wesleyan Methodist Church is an article (page 2'17), in which we find such a sentence as this: "When the light of modern criticism shall have blown away the chaff, then the best Buddhists and the best Christians will clasp hands over these buried truths, and instead of attacking each other as enemies, will cooperate to take up the cross as the children of God for the salva- tion of their fellow men," etc. How" light" of any sort can" blow away chaff" is a problem; but it is not with the rhetoric, but with the senti- ment, that we feel disposed to take issue. There is an increasing dispo- sition to eliminate radical differences between heathen systems and the Christian, and to claim for all religious systems alike a community of essential truth. To our minds, the divergence between the Gospel and all other faiths is absolute. The resemblances are incidental and un- important in comparison with the differences which are central and irreconcilable. It is not that Buddhism and other heathen systems-em- body no ethical truths, but that the vital doctrines of sin, salvation by atonement, justification by faith, regeneration by the Spirit, are not found outside God's own Book. All attempts to blend these religions with Christianity in one eclectic system means the dropping out of what is most distinctive in Christianity and most offensive to the carnal heart.

Again, we are pained to find even such a revered missionary as Dr.

Timothy Richard, in The Bible in the World (April, pages 102-103), argu- ing that the great mass of men" find the Bible too bulky to read from end to end," and that" the future of China lllay be hindered by the indis- criminate circulation of all parts of it," etc. He therefore advocates" a wise selection. a summary of the iJ;lspired Word of God to the Jews [i.e., the Old Testament]. judiciously and systematically utilized." In other words, we must have an expurgated edition of the Bible. We feel in- clined to ask: "Who is to determine what it is wise and judicious to leave in or leave out?" And by the time every new wise man had used his pen.

knife, what would we have left ? .

. We were not surprised that the editor of this monthly issue of the British and Foreign Bible Society was constrained to add, in a note: "It will be seen that Dr. Richard advocates what would be a departure from the policy hitherto pursued by our society in China"; and a very devoqj; and conspicuous missionary advocate and superintendent adds: "To me this article is positively heart-breaking." At all events, " with charity toward all and malice toward none," this REVIEW can not countenance views which are so fraught with what we consider imminent peril to faith in the inspired and Divine character of the Word of God. and the Gospel message.

EDITORIALS

HOME MISSIONS AND THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPOSITION No factor has had so beneficial an influence in the development of the Northwest territories of the United States as has the work of the home missionaries. They have braved the perils and hardships of frontier life without hope of earthly gain, and have usually been the one link that has bound the early settlers to God. They have not only exerted an influence for righteousness, but have been pioneers in education, and and have frequently been responsible for the best results in the civic and political development of our Western States. It is befitting, therefore, that some speCial attention should be paid them in connection with the exposition in Oregon this summer. We expect to publish, in our July number, a special article on "What Home Missiona~ies Have Done for the Northwest." Other articles of interest in this connection have already appeared in our pages. Among the most important are: "Home Missions in the Northwest." By W. S. H<;llt. November, 1901. "One Hundred Years of Home Missions." By Charles L. Thompson. July, 1902. ~. Home Missions on the Frontier." By Theodore Roosevelt. July, 1902. .. Marcus Whitman and Oregon." By Belle M. Brain. September, 1902. .. Romance and ].reality in Home Missions." By" Ralph Connor." November, 19&2.

THE UNITED STUDY OF AFRICA Probably not less than one million men, women, and young people will unite during the autumn and winter of 1905-1906 in the study of Africa and its missions. Two special series of text-books are now in course of preparation by the "Woman's United Study Oommittee," and by the" Young People's Missionary Movement," and it is expected that the total sales will not be far from sixty thousand copies. The attention of Ohristians will be drawn to Africa, not chiefly because of political complications and newspaper notoriety, or by reason of wars, famines, or commercial opportunities, but because of interest in the conquests of the Oross over Islam, heathenism, and demon-worship. We propose to publish in each number of the REVIEW, beginning with July, at least one article bearing on some important phase of the evangelization of Africa. These will supplement the subjects treated in the mission study books, and will be of general interest and permanent value. Among the topics will be: .. Africa and Its Mission Fields." " The White Man in Africa." "Missionary Heroes in Africa." " Transformation of Fifty Years in Africa." " Trophies from African Heathenism." " The African's Work for Africa." H Woman's Work for African Women." "Unoccupied Fields in Africa."

Other important articles will be found in recent issues of the REVIEW. Especial attention will be given to the current missionary news printed month by month in the" Intelligence Department."

CURRENT MISSIONARY LITERATURE Few Ohristians realize the immense wealth of information and inspiration to be found in the current periodical and leaflet literature issued by the great missionary boards and societies. The general interest and literary value of these publications make them worthy of note, and we propose giving, from month to month, in our department devoted to "The MilSsionary Library," a brief notice of such leaflets and articles from current issues as may se~m to merit special attention.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE WHITE PERIL IN THE FAR EAST; an In- of the book, is valuable and illum- 1Arpretation of the Significance of the inating to students of the political Russo-Japanese War. By Rev. Sidney L. situation, and no less so to students Gulick, D.D. 191 pp. $1.00, net. F. H. of the missionary enterprise in the ' ReveU Co., New York, London, etc. Hl05. Sunrise Kingdom. To those inter- ested in the Christianization of Thinking men in the nations' of Japan, an impression that grows as the Far East sincerely believe that one reads, is that the present ten- they are threatened by a White dency of Japanese progress is iden- Peril. This White Peril is nothing tical, up to a certain point, with more nor less than a tacit agree- the tendency of evangelical mis- ment between Western nations sions in the country. Both the that any white nation may law- Japanese system of education and fully encroach upon, or attack, any the teachings of the missionary yellow nation which is too feeble tend to emancipate the people from to resist spoliation, and that white all forms of superstition. nations, unitedly. should prevent tho yellow nations from gaining The last chapter in the book, on strength for resistance.' Those the means of securing permanent Western nations which are the peace in the Far East, has not the most unblushingly committed to a ripe weight of some of its other foreign policy of "heads I win, chapters. But the book, as a whole, tails you iose," are the ones which is well planned. well written, and see that true prosperity in the lands a real contribution to knowledge. of the Far East will check that It ought to be read by all who policy. The danger of power to re- atudy Japan and its problems in sist is the Yellow Peril; the danger the Far East. of a Western coalition to break down resistance is the White Peril. DR. GRENFELL'S PARISH. By Norman Duncan. 12mo. Illustrated. 154 pp. $1 00, net. Dr. Gulick has made a strong presentation of the case of Japan THE HARVEST OF THE SEA. By W. T. Grenand China. He holds that Japan fell. 12mo. Illustrated. 162 pp. $1.00. has definitely adopted political and net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1005. ethical principles underlying the Western, or rather the Anglo- These are two companion vol- Saxon civilization, that Japan umes, narrating fact more fasciwishes to lead China in the same nating than fiction. The first tells path, and that neither Japan nor of the hardy vikings of the rocky China threaten any interest of the Labrador coast, and of the adven- Westel'n nations, excepting their turous life and devoted services of mania for acquiring territory that Dr. Grenfell in his mission ship. belongs to others. The desperate need, the skilful, fearless doctor, the thrilling expe- The book is a rapid sketch, but it riences, are told graphically and is full of suggestion. It is passion- with a deliciousfiavor of the salt ately partial to the virtues and the sea life on rock-bound shores. The rights of Japan, yet it thinks it book can not fail to make friends needful to remark naively that" na- for Dr. Grenfell and the Labrador tional as well as individual perfec- Mission. tion is impossible." It is written by an American missionary in Japan, The second volume is by the hero but it gives, in large degree, the of the former. As we might ex- Japanese view of the meaning of pect, he is more of an expert at war with Russia. The historical re- doing heroic deeds than writing trospect, which occupies fully half about them, but this story of his work as it is told by two fishermen

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

-first in the North Sea and then tant article-in the May Home Mison the Labrador coast–pictures sionary is a vivid sJcetch by Rev. human need an:d heroic action in a J. D. Nutting, entitled "A wheel way that gives it power. and Afoot in Mormondom." Its illustrations add much to its value. THE STORY OF CHESAMBA: A Sketch of the The Assembly Herald (Pres.) African Mission of the Canadian Congre- has in its Department of Home gational Church. By H. W. Barker. 12mo, Missions "The Transformation of 140 pp. Canada Congo F. M. S., Toronto. Porto Rico," by Dr. McLean. It is 1904. an informing survey of the changes now in progress in the bright little So little is known generally about island which is less an integral part Canadian missions in Africa that of our domains than a barely tolerthis sketch is especially welcome. ated appendage to them. The field is the southern part of the Portuguese province of Angola, The Assembly Herald gives its in the district of Benquella. The Foreign Missionary Department mission is nearly 20 years old. for May to missions in Siam and While this story has especial value the Laos country. "A Forward and interest to Canadian Congre- Movement in the Laos Mission" is gationalists, it shows how a strong an interesting description of Pres- 'work was established amid many byterian work at Kengtung,the difficulties, and has developed noble new station in the Northern Shan Christian characters. The mission States of Burma. With this article has educational and industrial de- should be read the account of the partments, and is conducted on work of Baptists in the same city, economical and spiritual principles. found in the Baptist Missionary Magazine for May. Kengtung is Missions in the May Magazines evidently a strategic point which The Home Mission Monthly (Bap- is yet to influence the future of tist) has the immigrant problem for southwestern China. The feature its leading feature. Besides an ex- of the Baptist Missionary Magatended survey of Baptist mission zine is the Kongo Free State, its work for Italians, it has two ar- people, its religious beliefs, and the ticle€! of general interest, "Our Baptist missionary stations estab- Italian Immigrants," by Miss Clag- lished there. The articles are wall. horn, and "Italian Characteris- worth reading; altho they are too tics," by Rev. Dr. S. H. Lee. A short. But the fine pictures really suggestive query opens this discus- illustrate them. sion: What do you suppose this "undesirable" immigrant thinks While talking of Siam, we should of America and Protestant Chris- have mentioned a review of the tianity? Here is line of inquiry progress of education among the worth following up. Another sec- women of Siam, which is given in tion of the immigrant question is Woman's Work (Pres.) under the brought to light in the April title " Historical Sketch of the Home Missionary (Cong.) by Harriet House School at Bang- Mr. Joseph H. Adams, in "The kok." China's Millions for April, Tragedy of the Excluded," which the localized organ of the China is the desperate revulsion of feeling Inland Mission, has an important suffered by foreigners reckoned un- article by Marshall Bromhall on fit to enter the promised land. For the "Crisis in the Far East," which the sharp scrutiny that guards shows how unexpectedly China is those dingy gates at Ellis Island is beginning to move, and how solemn our sole protection against becom- is the fact that a more massive ing the dumping-ground for the rubbish of all Europe: An imporproblem than the right guidance of teresting letter to Miss Converse, this movement has never confronted the Christian Church. The from the wife of Admiral Uriu, of Mis8ilY/W,ry Herald (Cong.) for May publishes in full the action of the Japanese navy. It is a pleasthe Prudential Committee of the A. B. C. F. M. on the protest against ing glimpse of the mind of a Christhe Rockefeller gift. Two interesting illustrated articles are, "In- tian Japanese woman. In Mission dustrial Work at Mt. Silinda," East Africa, and " Conquest and Studies (Congregational Woman's Conflict at Bourdour." The latter article, by Rev. L. Bartlett, is a Board of the Interior) are two historical sketch, worth preserving, of persecution in Turkey. articles of that rare Class which The MissilY/W,ry Intelligencer open windows upon real life. One (F. C. M. S.) for May is largely about children. A series of articles is from Miss H. F. Barmelee, "Red give us glimpses of far-away children: Cuban children, who are let Cross Work in Matsuyama," which to do what they like, and sometimes get too drunk to go to school places us in contact with Russian in the afternoon; Japanese children, controlled by lying promises, and Japanese soldiers, and the and then jeered at for expecting the promises to be kept; the painted other is from Miss C. B. De Forest, children of China; the unwashed "My Day on the Calendar," which but well buttered Tibetan children, reveals the missionary writer quite and the Filipino children who play as much as the Japanese women baseball and gamble and drink for whom she works. "The John wine (or Bino) just like their elders. the Baptist of Japan," in Associa- Japan is necessarily a feature in tion Men, impressively describes almost all the magazines. The the wonderful opportunity of the Assembly Herald gives an interest- Y. M. C. A. in thc Japanese army. jng account of the celebration of Other phases of the effort now bethe ninetieth birthday of Dr. James ing made for the Chrisiianization C. Hepburn-one who has done as of Japan appear in the letters from much as any other individual to Japan contained in the May Bible bring foreigners and Japanese into Society.Record. The history of the close intercourse. Many times Kingdom of Christ in Japan is now the question is asked by those who being wrought out by Divine power see the noble qualities of the through consecrated hands. The Japanese in war, "What lack they result will certainly be recorded in yet?" It seems to many impos- the histories of the world. sible that men who have such perfections should need the Gospel. NEW BOOKS Light is thrown upon this subject LHASA AND ITS MYSTERIES. By L. A. Wad· eM. by the Missionary Outlook C. dell. 8vo. $6.00, net. . E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1905. C., Toronto) for May, in the article "The Missing Link in Japanese TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN INDIA. By J. L. Hum· Education." The Helping Hand phrey, M.D. €vo, 283 pp $1.00, net. (Baptist Women's Foreign Mission- Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati 1905, ary Societies) contains a very in- THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOL. By Father Crowley. 8vo, 415 pp. Shermau House, Chicago. 1905.

ONE THOUSAND MILES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA. By J. Du Plessis. Illustrated. 176 I?P. 88. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburgh. 1905.

THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Mur- ray Mitchell, LL.D. 8vo. 58, net. Oli- phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1905.

THE WHITE PERIL. By Rev. Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

JAPAN AND THE JAPAN MISSION. (Fourth edition.) 12mo, 181 pp. 28, net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1905.

WITH THE PILGRIMS TO MECCA IN 1902. By Hadji Kahn an.d Wilft'ed Hparroy. 8vo, 314 pp. $3.50. John Lane, New York. 1905.

DR. GRENFELL'S PARISH. By Norman Duncan. 12mo, 154 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

THE HARVEST OF THE SEA. By W. T. Gren- fell, M.D. 12mo, 162 Pl'. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

OBJECTIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS STATED AND ANSWERED. By Rev. L. L. Peebles. Cloth, 3Oc.;·pal'8r, 15". Smith & Lamar, agents, Nashville, Tenn. 1905.

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA language, with a few classes taught in the French language. Besides A Flood During a single day the work cond!lcted in this church, of Foreigners in April no less there is preaching in the French language in Trinity Methodist Pouring in than 11,955 from Episcopal Church the first and third foreign lands Sundays of every month.-World- Wide Missions. stepped ashore in New York City to become American citizens, the A Unique Gen. R. D. Johnston largest number ever received with- Missionary reports the organin twenty-four hours. They filled 8 huge liners. Few were Russians Society ization of a missionor Polish Jews. Italians composed ary society, the the greater part, and most were bound Westward to engage in work members of which are colored conupon railroads. victs in Pratt Mine Prison No.2, near Birmingham, Ala. In 1888 The French The French-speak- the officers of the South Highland Contingent ing people in Chi- Presbyterian Church organized a in Chicago cago number about Sunday-school of these convicts, which now numbers about 400 35,000, and are of members. Fifteen of the confour nationalities-French, French- victs have joined South Highland Canadians, French-Swiss, and Bel- Church. Recently General Johngians-of whom the French-Cana- ston took Mrs. W. H. Sheppard, of dians are the most numerous. The Africa, to the mine prison to ad- Methodist Episcopal Church, in dress the convicts. The report of charge of the Rev. Arthur L. AI- the work in Africa made such an lais, is the only French Protestant impression upon the colored conchurch in the city. Here meetings victs that they contributed $5.67 are conducted in both French and for the benefit of the mission. A English, the preaching on Sunday missionary society was also organmorning being in French and that ized in the prison for the purpose of the evening in English. Sunday- of supporting native evangelists in school is conducted in the English REUCIOUS WORK, FOR MEN ASSOCIATIONS EXCEPT 1899-00 !lPENTON .ICA111EL1ti- .IUS WORIL aleLE CL~E$ THESE BIBLE CLASSES MET'IN GYMNASIUMS-SOARDING HOUSES-IN .HOPS AT NOON AND MIDNIGHT-IN MANAGERS' HOMES-IN COTTAGES-IN RAILROAD CABOOSES-SHOPS-ROUND HOUSES-FLAGMEN'S SHANTIES-ON SATTLESHIPs-IN SOLDIERS' CAMPS~AT ARMY '1'OST8-1N LUNCHROOMS-WITH BOYS IN CAMPs-ON THE GYMNASIUM FLOOR-IN CLASSROOMS-oWITH ~ik~<t~R¥;::S-=!r:. ~?:~TfR~~~A3~W~~Wo"UN~lfl~ltN~~C~=OA1,~~:SScm~~ HOUIES-IN CHURCH VESTRIES-IN LUMBER SHANTIES AND IN STREET RAILWAY 1lAllN8.

From AS8octaUon Hen.

A STRIKING EXHIBIT OF RlilLIGIOUS WORK IN THII: Y. H. C. A.

the African missions.. About 45 of the City of Mexico, this with the the prisoners joined the society. expressed wish of President Diaz; Officers were elected, and the so- and an effort is to be made to open ciety organizedin the regular way. an association in Panama for work along the line of the Isthmus A Gift to the Mr. Ralph Voor- Oanal. American hees, of Olinton, Mis.ion Stud;y The Stucl,ent Volun- Tract Society N. J., whose many in Collegea teer Movement has large benefactions done, and is doing, for religious, educational, and a great work in the organization of charitable objects are widely Mission Study Olasses in our known, has just donated $100,000 schools of learning. None can es- for the general uses and purposes timate the far-reaching effects of of the American Tract Society. such study on student thoughts The gift comes at a time when the and life. Whitman Oollege, at need of the society is almost unpre- Walla Walla, Washington, reports cedented for the support of its that m.ission study is the most work in supplying literature for popular department of the associa- the foreigners' arriving in vast m ul- tion. President Penrose is giving titudes and the home born, and for a seriesofweekly lectures on Japan, the unevangelized of all languages illustrated by stereopticon views, and dialects in the world-wide which are largely attended. Special field. interest has also been shown at the Missouri State University in the 1'birt)–five The Army sent its study of missions. Three new Years' Growth fi r s t representa- groups have been organized,two for Japan and one for Ohina. Fifty- of the tives to the United four men are now enrolled. SalvationArm;y States in 1870, G. S. The Northfield An important step Ralston then laying Summer School in the advance of siege to New York City, with 7 "hallelujah lassies" as helpers, and of Missions missionary enter- " Ashbarrel Jimmie," a sot, as the prise was taken last first convert, who lived a godly life and died a captain. Now the summer when the International organization has 3,706 officers and Oonference of the Women's Boards employees, 736 corps and out-posts, of Foreign Missions for the United and 143 institutions of various States and Oanada organized the kinds. The annual disbursements Summer School for Missionaries at . for the poor amount to $800,000. Northfield. This Oonference offers the needed opportunities for those Y. M. C. A. This organization interested in the work to see the Campaign of continues to display whole missionary field in perspect- Aggression a vigor which is ive, to meet others who are special- ists in mission methods, etc. This truly remarkable, second session is to be held July and at well nigh every point, with 24th to 31st, and systematic courses foreign work just now witnessing of study have already been ar- phenomenal advancement. Ouba ranged under the direction 'of .~en was entered not long since, with a of actual experience in the coun- city and a student department es- tries which they cover. A few of tablished, and in Brazil all the local these are: Dr. Harlan P. Beach, bodies have been brought together. Ohina; Rev. O. R. Watson, Egypt New buildings are soon to be erect- and the Sudan; Dr. A. W. Halsey, ed in Oolombo, Oeylon, in Shanghai, in Nagasaki, and in Seoul, Korea. Work is soon to begin in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Central Africa; Rev. J. W. Conk- visit the mission this summer on a lin, India, and Dr. S. M. Zwemer, chartered steamer.

Arabia. In addition to these special Changa in Mr. John Willis courses, Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, Porto Rico Baer, of the Pres- of London, is to deliver a series of byterir..fl Boar d, Bible lectures, and the United-Mis- who has recently visited Porto sion Study Committee will conduct Rico, reports: the study of the new book on Africa, I expected to find it Catholic. I fOund it Protestant. You will find entitled "Christus Liberator." In more natives in Protestant than in Catholic places of worship on Suncharge of this are: Miss Ellen C. day. There is a great host of Porto Ricans apathetic of religion, but of Parsous, Mrs. W. A. Montgom- the people who are mindful of their religious obligations, more are now ery, Mrs. Caroline A. Mason, Miss Protestant than Roman Catholic; and this in less· than six years• J-. Lucy C. Jarvis, and others. Chriatian The Hebrew Chris- in Gotham tian Association of New York is most •The Presbyterians have about 50 prosperous in membership and statjons. Five years ago there was means. It is responsible for a but one Protestant Church on the Gospel meeting to the Jews, and a island. Bible class and sewing school for Jewish working girls. Of its 57 Until the American occupation members 22 are active Christian the great host of children were workers, and 6 others are Sabbath without schools; now a transforschool teachers, or volunteer work- mation has been wrought by the State and mission school education.

ers. After 6 preliminary meetings A Revival Rev. W. G. Fletch- and after much prayerful delibera- in Cuba er, of the Metho- tion, the First Hebrew Church of dist mlSSlon in the Messiah in New York has been Cuba, writes from Cacocum that organized. A covenant, confession he is in the midst of great meetings, of faith, and church discipline were in which 55 persons have united apfroved, and the founders expect with· the Church. Among them a goodly membership of Hebrew are the mayor, municipal judge, and Gentile Christians. – JewiBh and other prominent persons.

Era. There is now a greater awakening The Grenfell The New York of inter{!st than Mr. Fletcher has Allociation friends of Dr. W. yet seen. The papal priests are T. Grenfell, of Lab- coming to the front and beginning to hinder the work. rador, have formed an association for the purpose of helping this work Santo Domingo This country is for the fisherfolk of Newfoundland Mislion. chiefiy before the and Labrador. About $12,000 has public because oUts already been contributed. This revolutions and ability to get into mission is fundameptally Chris- debt. The little republic occupies tian, but is also medical and phil- the eastern end of the island of anthropic. On the Board of Direc- Haiti.in the West Indies, and the tors of the new association are: Dr. estimated popUlation is 550,000. Henry Van Dyke, Hamilton W. The inhabitants of the isl~nd are, Mabie, and others. The treasurer to a great extent, mulattoes, chiefly is Eugene Delano, Esq. (59 Wall speaking the Spanish language.

Street, N. Y.), and the secretary The State religion is Roman Catho- Mr. Ernest Hamlin Abbott. A lic, put education is free and com- plan is on foot for an excursion to pulsory. The population of the

whole island is over 2,000,000. The resentatives of all Baptist foreign island was originally a French col- miSSIOnary organizations have ony, but was proclaimed independ- been invited to be present, and it is ent in 1804. The Moravians, Wes- believed that the fellowship, the leyans, Ohristian Alliance, and world outlook, and the sense of African Methodists are working in union in faith and hope with breth- Santo DoWingo, and the Episco- ren from all parts of the world will palians, Methodists, and Baptists in be of lasting inspiration to all who Haiti. will attend. We have arranged Native The Moravian Mis- for an article on the missionary £vangeliats sion in Surinam, or aspects of the gathering.

Ordained in Dutch Guiana, has Silver Jubilee The Ohurch of Eng- Surinam lately been enabled of the land Zenana Mis- to ordain four na- C. E. Z. M. S. sionary Society obtive workers. It is now nearly 170 serves its silver years since Moravian missionaries commenced to labor in Surinam.. jubilee at the forthcoming annual The work was at first carried on meeting in London, on Friday, among the Arawack Indians. At May 5th, in the Queen's Hall, the end of ten years there were 41 Langham Place, London. Sir converts. The next four years wit- William Mackworth Young, nessed a large increase. In 1765 K.O.S.I. (chairman of the society), work was begun among the Bush presided, and Rev. Oanon Ball, of negroes ("maroons"), descendants the Ohurch Missionary Society in of runaway slaves who had rees- North India Mission, and others tablished African barbarism in the were to speak. interior of the country amid the unhealthy swamps. Missionary Friend. The British Society after missionary had died of fever and Foreign of Friends, tho alin Busu country, but, thanks to the native agents, the work was MUpon. most thelast among not abandoned. the Protestant At present the Ohurch has about Ohurches to organize French mis- 80,000 members. Altogether there sionary work (1865), is believed now are 18 chief stations, with 25 to have a large?' proportion ofmisbranches and WI preaching-places. sionaries to members than any The mission force numbers 92, with other in the British islands. The 16 native missionaries, 42 native F. F. M. A. has 110 missionaries eVangelists, and 314 other native (including wives), of whom 36 are assistants. working in India (central prov- inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Syria, EUROPE 24 in Ohina (Sze-Ohuan Province), and 13 in Oeylon. Besides these, there are 10 Friend missionaries in A Baptist A World Congress Pemba, and 11 in 06nstantinople, World of Baptists, which Bombay, and elsewhere, under Congress in is to be held in Lon- other organizations, making 'a total London don, .July 12-18, of 131, against an adult membership should be an in- in Great Britain and Ireland of spiring occasion. A generous about 18,000. As with all living share in the topics for discussion work, there is a constant tendency has been allotted to American to expansion. Espe~ially has this speakers, and the subject of world- been the case in Ohina and Oeylon.

wide evangelization has been given The income, however, has not ex- worthy prominence. Leading rep- panded in proportion. a.nd the WOl'k

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

hasbeen seriously hamperedin con- of the founders and to the faithful· sequence. ness of their successors. The dis- Mildmay This society, during cussions at the subsequent sessions Minion th e more than were conducted in English, German, to the Jew. twenty-eight years or French, at the speaker's choice, under the joint presidency of Lord of its existence, has Kinnaird, Count Bernstorff, and received almost $1,000,000, without Comte de Portalles. At the close any solicitation, and has never been of Thursday's session a reception in debt. During the last 16 years was held by Sir George Williams, the Mildmay Mission has circulated venerable founder of the Y. M. C. about 1,300,000 copies of the New A., who, when a poor clerk, organ- Testament and portions thereof, ized the first association in London among the .Jews of the world. The in 1844, and half a century later languages used include Hebrew. was knighted by Queen Victoria Hebrew-German, Yiddish, German, in recognition of the beneficence of French, Spanish, Italian, Russian, the society he had founded. Arabic, .Jiideo – Spanish, .Judeo- Arabic, Scandinavian d i a I e c t, The Gift of Announcement was Dutch, Danish, and English. Dibre '100,000 for the made at the closing Hayomim, the Yiddish bi-monthly Y. M. C. A. dill-ner that .John magazine of the mission, has en- Abroad Wanamaker, of tered upoll its tenth year of useful- Philadelphia, had ness. Its present circulation is given $100,000 for association build- 2,500, and it is widely distributed ings at Peking, Seoul, and Kioto.

by other .Jewish missions. This supplements Mr.Wanamaker's former gifts for buildings at Cal- A World The growth of the cutta and Madras. Conference in Y. M. C. A. has Paris been phenomenal. Religious What a thrill was It has now branches Freedom felt throug hou t in all the leading countries of the for Russia I Christendom when, world, and a general convention, April 30 (the Easter celebrating the semi-centennial of of the Greek Church), the intelli- the establishment of the interna- gence was fiashed all the world tional alliance of the association, over that from henceforth-the was opened on April 26th in Paris Czar by ukase having ordained it- with over one thousand delegates. throughout all his vast empire the These represented twenty coun- civil arm shall be withheld from tries, including .Japan, China, In- tyrannizing over the consciences dia, Australia, and South Africa. of men; that all religions, whether The American delegation includes Pagan, Moslem, Catholic, Protest- .James Stokes, R. C. Morse, .J. R. ant, or.Jewish, shall be equal before Mott, and forty others represent- the law. The day named above is ing various cities in the United destined to rank with the famous States and Canada. The opening one in 1861, which saw freedom addreffs was made by Prince Bernlt- conferred upon 23,000,000 serfs.

dotte, President of the Scandina- Hitherto no proselyting from the vian associations. Then, by a State Church was allowed, and no rising and unanimous vote, the dele- one might leave it without loss of gates reaffirmed the constitutional all civil rights. We have heard declaration adopted fifty years ago much in recent years of what such for the extension of Christian work as the Doukhobors and the Stun- –a. striking witness to the wisdom dists have suffered; but, happily,

THE XI88IONARY REVIEW OJ!' 'I'IlB WORLD

all that is now past. It is believed place. The prayers for-forgiveness and help to lead the new life &l'fJ n. that the act of Nicholas will af- most touching. The whole tone and temper of the school is changed. fect directly not less than 40,000,000. Some troubles that .were perplex- ing us have been wholly swept A Gift for Mr. James Stokes, away. There is great joy among Ruslia'. of New York, has us. – Please ask for much prayer Young Men offered $50,000 -to for these 165 young men. It is our hope that these changes in life, the Society for the desire, and purpose will be per- Moral Improvement of,Young Men manent-to the glory of the blessed iu St. Petersburg, on condition Savior and the salvation of many that $100,000 more be raised in souls." Russia for a building. The head of the society is Prince Oldenbourg, Growth of President Henry who is closely related so the Czar, the_College Riggs, of Euphrates Prince Hilkoff, Minister of the Rus- at Harput College, in his ansian Railroads, is a deeply interested member, and proposes to organ- n ual report for 19M, ize railroad associations at the speaks of the improvements that division points on the Russian have been made in its buildings: railways. On November 23 the newly com- In the St. Petersburg association membership 2,000 men have been pleted auditorium was dedicated, enrolled, and the limit of capacity to accommodate the crowds of and named in honor of the founder young men seeking membership has been reached in its present of the college, Crosby H. Wheeler rooms. Several religious meetings and Bible classes are conducted. Hall. The auditorium seats with The movement has been given permission by the government to ex- ease 1,500 people, and could doubttend its branches throughout Russia, and its secretary given the un- less be crowded to seat near 2,000. usual favor of free transportation over all the railroads, the _pass be- The number of students coning issued by the Czar himself._ tinues to increase in the higher de- ASIA partments and to decrease in the Spiritual President Thomas Awakening at D. Christie, of the lower. The total in the college TanuI, Turkq St. Paul's Institute, classes is 136, and in the high school, sends the good news that ever since the week of prayer 251; in the lower schools, 469. This a quiet and deep work of the Holy Spirit has been going on in the is an increase of '2:1 in the college school, and many lives have been changed. "On a recent Sunday," and high school, and a decrease of he says, "we could not stop the meetings till long past the appoint- 63 in the lower schoOls as compared ed time, so many young men were anxious to take part. It is a case with last year. "" of the violent taking the Kingdom What has been said of progress by force. Sins that were unknown to us were confessed and aban- in scholarship might also be said of doned. Reconciliations have taken religious work. During the past two years the services of the local Protestant church have been so crowded that it seemed necessary to have separate services for the students, but with the completion of Wheeler Hall it has become pos- sible to invite the people to join with the college in holding its Sunday services in its new building.

Is Arabia Soon This great penin- to be Opened? sula, with its 1,200,- 000 square miles Rnd a population of some 5,000,000, has long remained one of the least- known and most inaccessible of lands, and mainly because of Mo-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hammedan bigotry, coupled. with the natives mounted the god Turkish tyranny. But of late the Ganesh upon a bicycle, and thus sigps have been multiplying that bore him during the time of proces- the doors are ere long to be opened. sion. But the people of northern For months the spirit of rebellion India have recently improved upon has been spreading, until now the this. To the million and one gods insurgents are numerous and full of the Hindu Pantheon another of determination, and have been has been added. Hinduism bows victors in several pitched battles; down before the Spirit of the while, on several occasions, the Age, and hails its incarnation in- Turkish troops sent against them the motor-car. It was extraordi- have either joined their company nary, but that was the impression . or refused to fight against them. first and last made by the recent descent of a sort of mysterious Sorrow For months an d chariot upon the jungli places of Upon 'Sorrow years widespread Upper India.

for India sorrow and ruin ODe Relult of World-wide Mis- have been wrought Bible Stud" sions states that in by famine and plague between the in India the Punjab there Himalays and Cape Comorin,and are only 40 families on April 4th in North India, in La- hore district of the Punjab, a dozen of Brahman priests where former- large towns have been practically ly there were 360 families. Num- destroyed by a series of severe bers of Brahmans are entering earthquakes, with the loss of thou- secular callings, because the office sands of lives, including 3 C. M. S. ofpriest no longer affords them a missionaries, Rev. H. F. Rowlands, living. The cause of this waning Mrs. Daeuble, a widow, and Miss of a non-Christian religion is at- Lorbeer (not Rev. H. Lorbeer), for- tributed to the popular education merly of the Berlin Society. These and Bible study. missionaries were killed by the fall of the mission house at Kangra. An Influential Not many mighty Convert in heard the call to A Pol"glot On a recent occasion Allam follow the cross in Bible-Reading 15 boys and girls. the days of Paul, residents of Cal- yet such are not to be despised, as cutta, each a representative of a is proved in the case of the great different people, speaking a differ- apostle himself. It is, therefore, ent language, came upon the plat- with rejoicing that we hear of form, one after another, and recited the recent conversion of the most a portion of Scripture in his or her influential "gambura," or chief native tongue, and, in most cases, man of Lungkum, the largest Ao gave the translation into English. Naga village in Assam. For years Here is the list: Assamese, Bengali, when Ao villagers have been Chinese, Garo, Gujerathi, Hindi, urged to leave their heathen cus- Karen, Marathi, Naga, Ooriya, toms and become Christian, they Santhali, Tamil, Telugu, -English, have replied: "When Lungkum and Napali. becomes Christian, then we will, but we can not now because they Up-to-Date According to the would ridicule us." One boy from Divinities Indian Witness Lungkum, Lungritemjen, studying in the Baptist training-school at the Indian native Impur, was converted. He mar- • keeps pace with the times, and ried, and went back to Lungkum brings his gods up to date. In a s~lUthern Indian town last year,

to teach. Through his teaching is imposed. The king purposes to abolish the dens of Bangkok in 1007, the girl he married became a and to recoup himself there by rais- Ohristian, and afterward her ing the rate of import duties. This, mother also. Then gradually it seems, can not be done without others became interested, and the acquiscence of those nations nearly a dozen have now been bap- having treaty relations with Siam. tized. The baptism of this gam- We can not, however, imagine obbura, Loshikaba, is a very impor- stacles arising from such a quarter, tant event. for England, which pays the heavi- est customs, surely would not be Widow Burning The followers of behind in promoting the extinction in India Mrs. Besant and of such an evil as national gam- other Westerners bling. By this noble reform the Buddhist king earns the fresh rewho praise the Hindu religion spect and sympathy of the Ohris- tian world.-Woman's Work. probably do not realize that but for Healing the The 7 medical mis- British law widows in India would Sick Among sionaries of the to-day be burned alive on the fune- the Laos American Presby- terians among the ral pyres of their husbands. In Laos have, during the past year, fact, only recently in Behar a treated and preached to more than 60,000 patients, at an expense to the widow was thus murdered in full home church of less than $800. Many other thousands have enjoyview, amid the beating of drums ed the benefits of foreign medicine through native assistants, more or and with the approval of a throng less thoroughly trained. Receipts of more than $12,000 through the of Hindus. The B•Hriintidsuhs court has various medical plants indicate just sentenced 8 to terms something of the appreciation of this phase of the Laos missionary of imprisonment from 5 to I) years work. This country was opened to years for taking part in this ghastly the Gospel through the lancet.

" auti." Colonel It is interesting oc- Younghusband casionally to see Young One of the most en- on Buddhism Asiatic religions Preachers couraging phases Graduated in of modern missions in Tibet through other than is the increase in missionary eyes. Burma numbers and quali- Sir Frank Younghusband read a fications in the candidates for the paper before the Royal Geograph- ical Society recently, in which he native ministry. Tidings has just had this to say as a result of his expedition to the land of the Mabeen received of 21 promising hatmas: young men who have received di- One monastery at Lhasa conplomas at the sixtieth anniversary tained no less than 10,000 monks, and of the (Baptist) Karen Theological another had 7,000. I do not think anyone saw these monks without Seminary, Insein, Burma. All ex- remarking what a degraded, nasty, pect to go to needy fields, but the sensual-looking lot they were. . . . I would warn those who would demand is far greater than the supply.

Buddhist King Let all men know as a Refonner that April 1st the King of Siam in- augurated a great moral reform by abolishing 80 gambling-houses out of 103 situated in the provinces of his kingdom, the remainder to be closed in 1006. All these establish- ments have hitherto contributed to -the royal revenue, and, to make good the loss, an increased land tax

GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

look to Lhasa for any kind of greatest helpers in the~ seasons of suffering are the missionaries, and higher intellectual or spiritual a famine is frequently followed by guidanoe to seek nearer home for an increase in Christians. News what they need. Imbued, as the has recently been received that owing to the excessive growing of Tibetans are, with much of that opium, followed by a protracted drought, a severe famine has been impassive contentment inculcated devastating the province of Shensi by Buddha, they are still, to all for some six months, and doubtless intents and purposes, demon- worshippers. Their religion is grotesque, and is the most degraded, not the purest, form of Bud- dhism in existence.

The Avocations To sum up in one will continue for six months more. This fertile 'country has not suffered of a word the avoca- from so great a food scarcity since the memorable famine of 1878. Laos M"lSsionary tions necessary for Rice has been selling at four times the ordinary price, and other food- a missionary stuffs have been proportionately dear; The China Inland Mission, among the Laos to follow, call him which is the Protestant missionary agency in .this vast district, has an omnibus-which, being inter- thus been enabled to extend a help- ing hand to a limited number of preted, is "into all things." these sufferers.

He must be a student, for noth- ing short of hard work will enable him to train his tongue to speak the Laos language. He must be a preacher of the Gospel, probably also a pastor. Even tho he be not a physician, he will some time be A Call for A city 100 miles called upon to act as doctor. More Teachers from Peking has Teacher in an organized institution may be a part of his duties. A for China recently sent to Dr. knowledge of bookkeeping may Ament a letter save him many hours of worry, for some time he will doubtless act as signed by 70 persons, asking that a treasurer. If he has served as preacher or teacher be sent them. " devil" in a printing-office he can Interest in schools and all forms of become a practical printer, pub- work is increasing, and it seems a lisher, and proof-reader. He will poor economy of time and money probably find it necessary to be a spent for the American churches to translator and, perhaps, an editor. draw back now. One of the best native helpers of the American Board had an offer of a salary As architect he may have to plan much larger than he is getting as a his own house, and become boss preacher, but after much thought carpenter. If he is a general tinker, and prayer has decided to stay by so much the better. In addition his work in this station. His call to being all these, he must be a was not to a bUfJine~s position, but Christian gentleman and a mission- rather to another field as a ary. Fortunate may he consider preacher.

himself if he is not called upon to The Changes The late Rev. do these things all at one and the Seen by Charles Hartwell, same time.-Loas Mission News. One Man of the Congrega- A Great Famine In some lands all tional mission in in China calamities are at- Foochow, China, bore the distinc- tributed to Chris- tions of having been one of the first tians. This is usually true in China. missionaries to reach China in the Recently, however, the people are nineteenth century; of having seen beginning to realize that their the first native Christian baptized

in Foochow; of having known and deavor sermons in all the city preached to representatives of five churches, daily morning prayer- generations since; of having seen meetings, and a closing consecra- the Church grow from 1 to almost tion service. Among the speakers 40,000 Ohristians in the Province <;>f were Archdeacon Moule, Dr. Ar- Fuhkien; of having seen the num- thur Smith, and other eminent ber of foreign missionaries increase missionaries, while Pre sid e n t from les; than one-half dozen to Harada, of the Japan Christian over 300 in that part of Ohina; and Endeavor Union, was to be a Jis- of having served as a missionary tinguished guest.

for fifty-two years, with only three A MissionM7 Dr. Horace N. furloughs. Representatives of all and Diplomat Allen, the first denominations attended his funeral, and the Ohin~se officiary were Protestant missionrepresented by two mandarins of ary to Korea, and for many years rank. General Sung sent a military representative of the United States band to escort the procession at Seoul, has now retired from through the streets. office, to the great regret of the entire missionary body. Dr. Allen An Akin to the turning is held in highest esteem by all for the honor and fidelity with which Examination of heathen temples he has discharged the duties of his high office. He has been equally Hall into Ohristian loyal to American interests and to the KQrean people. Dr. Allen's Transformed churches is the re- successor is Edwin V. Morgan, of Aurora, N. Y., a Harvard graduinto a School cent changing of ate, who has had diplomatic ex- perience, including a term with the the ancient literary legation at Seoul.

examination halls of Canton into a normal school for training Chinese teachers in modern branches of knowledge. This school has now 120 students over 20 years of age, and 4 teachers. The curriculum in- Spiritual Word has just been Harvests in received of convercludesgeography, history, sciences, sions hitherto un- Korea exampled upon this etc. A model school with 60 pupils is also connected with it.

Christian The young people fruitful field. From east and west Endeavoren are the hope of the and north and south are tidings of in China nation. Christian larger Christian training-classes young people of than those of any other year; of Ohina met at the NationalOhris- work, growing as never before- tian Endeavor Convention in people coming into the Church China, held in Ningpo, May 12th every week. From Pyeng Yang, to 15th. Pilgrimages were organ- Dr. Moffett writes: "We have ized from all parts of the empire, been having remarkable meetings Shanghai, Hongchow, and else- here for two weeks. In the morn- where., Many water excursions ing we had classes for the women will be arranged from the more of the church and a class for men.

distant points, taking advantage There were nearly 200 women and of China's network of great rivers. 150 men in attendance. In the af- The convention program reads like ternoon about 400 men and women an American one, with a great wel- gathered at the church conference come meeting, a recognition meet- and prayer. The city was district- ing, conference on Bible study, and ed, and every house was visited committee work, Christian En- with invitations to the services.

GENERAL KIBBIONARY INTELLIGENOE

TkaCentral Church and the South DeForesLjwa<-.m .•~ .letters ,'liMIe@lmEeh~ezuwded almost of commendation and introduction every night. Every night there from Premier Katsura, Minister of were from 20 to 60 men and women War Terauchi, and others high in in the Central Church, and from 10 position. He sailed from Osaka, tolOin the South Gate Church, who March 15th, on a government professed conversion, so that dur- transport, and expects to be gone ing the two weeks there have been six weeks. His own army experi- some 700 people who have given ence, his well-known appreciation their names with the expressed de- of the Japanese people, and his sire of becoming Christians. While populRl' tracts on religious and we rejoice over the evident work allied subjects make him probably of the Spirit of God, we also won- the best man in Japan to go on der how we are to compass the such a timely mission.

volume of work which this growth PrQgreuive A distinguished entails." Japan member of the A Self-governing Missions in Korea British Cabinet, Church in Korea are hardly out of speaking at a missionary meeting, their teens, and sharply criticized "the unholy yet the proposal for an independ- thirst for statistics." The interests ent Korean Presbyterian Church at stake in Japanese mission fields is at hand, forwarded under the are better realized, however, if auspices of the Presbyterian Coun- statistics can show how progressive cil of Missions in Korea. The , a people it is whom we there seek growth of the Church has been so to win to Christ. The one city of phenomenal, and the prospects for Osaka, for instance, is a manufac- large additions to the membership turing center, with great cotton in the immediate future is so prom- mills; with an arsenal constantly ising, that the time has come when turning out cannon which do the mission feels called upon to things; with a mint; with other present its request to the General important industries and widely Assembly that an independent known business houses, besides Korean Church may be formed. more than 100 banks. It is work The matter will no doubt be pre- among the thousands of men, sented for consideration at the women, and children in such a cen- coming General Assembly.- ter that is summed up in the Assembly Herald. phrase, " Missionary work in Osaka.." AFRICA The Y. M. C. A. The Y. M. C. A. is in the pushing its army Japanese Ann)' work in Man- A Centur;r J. R. Mott has re- churia with in- of Change cently written: creased efficiency and acceptance. for Africa "One hundred Its latest master-stroke has been years ago Africa to secure permission for Rev. J. H. was a coast line only. Even one DeForest, D.D., of the American generation ago, when Stanley Board Mission, to go all through emerged from that continent with southern Manchuria as a traveling the latest news of Livingstone.

secretary for the organization, to nine-tenths of inner Africa re- preach, hold personal conversation, mained unexplored. More than 600 distribute literature, and in other white men have given their lives to ways minister to the spiritual explore this one continent. Now, needs of officers and meo. Dr. however, H. R. Hill, formerly libra-

rian of the Royal Geographical So- holm, has lately had an interesting experience. Before going to his ciety, can well say, •The last quar- new field, Onesimus presented him- self at Adis Adeba, the Abyssian ter of the nineteenth century has capital, and through the Abuna, or Archbishop of Abyssinia, was alfilled the :nap of Africa with au- lowed to explain his mission to Menelik, the emperor. The Abuna thentic topographic details, and took an unexpectedly liberal view of the plan, and said to Onesimus: left few blanks of any size.' " •. The Bible is common to us all. Go your way and teach it to the A Mohammedan A recent follower Gallas." He also gave the preacher a Jetter to the Galla prince, Gebra Tells of His of the False Proph- Egsia, which said: Conversion et hastwritten to the This Onesimus has hitherto lived by the sea coast. He now comes Egyptian Gazette to me and says that he wants to teach. If his teaching differs from (a Moslem paper), telling the story our faith and our Church, let me know. In the contrary case he of his conversion, as follows: may teach, and let no man hinder him. I was a strict follower of the religion of Islam, and was educated This lis a great advance, for the thoroughly in all its preqepts. Swedish missionaries have for Eventually I became Kadi al Islam, years tried without success to reach and so zealous was I that not only the Gallas, by way of Khartum did I observe all that was imposed and the Blue Nile, by way of Zeila upon me by the Koran, but many on the Red Sea and Harrar, by way things in addition, such as the pil- of the Tanna River, in British East grimage to Medina, the opening of Africa, and by way of Kismayu, at my house to all Moslem strangers, the mouth of the Juba River, also the spending of many of the nights in British East Africa. of Ramadan in prayer and reading of the Koran, and the supplying of Onesimus went to Nedyo, eight the wants of the poor to the utmost days' journey from· Adis Adeba, of my ability. and on presenting his letter of introduction, was cordially wel- I did this in order to find peace comed by prince and people of the with God, but the only result was Galla province of Walega. The increased fear and trouble of con- prince, Gebra Egsia, is an educated science. man, and was very much pleased on receiving the Bible in the Galla I remained without hope and language. From all sides eager without rest until, coming to pupils flock to be taught by Onesi- Aden, I met a friend who, having mus, and the people receive the tasted the joy and blessing of a liv- preaching of the Gospel gladly. ing Savior, was anxious that all the The Abyssinian priests who are world should know Him. He scattered about the country have preached to me Jesus, and I be- so far made no objection, and no lieved in Him as my Savior, and one has put any hindrance in the found peace. I lost everything, way of the work. my name was defamed, my life attempted, and I became a poor out- The Swedish mission is preparing cast and wanderer from my native to increase its force of native la.- land. Everybody forsook me, and borers in this field, and to publish I have been at times without bread to eat; but in the midst of it all my heart has been full of joy and love to God and all men, especially my own people.

The Swedish The Swedish Na- Mission to tional Missionary Ab)'llinia Society has gradu- ally succeeded in establishing several native workers in the southern part of Abyssinia among the Gallas. A Galla evan- gelist named Onesimus, after being thorbughly educated in the mis- sionary training-school at Stock-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENClll 4?'?'

a quahtity of books and tracts in field, and bears witness to the the Galla language. Meanwhile growth of mission work. The first one of the missionaries, Mr. Ceder- portion of St. Mark's Gospel in quist, has established himself at Fioti was published at Mukimbun- Adis Adeba, in order to keep in du, in 1889, in connection with the close touch with the new work Swedish Missionary Union. This among the Gallas. The closed association, which began in 1881, doors of Abyssinia rea.lly seem to now numbers 7 mission stations, 65 be opening. outstations, 25 missionaries, 61 Progress Sierra Leone Col- native evangelists,and 1,573 church- members. They have issued the on the ony, inWest Africa, New Testament in Fioti twice over, and have now found it necessary West Coast was occupied by the to print the whole Bible.

Church Missionary Society as one of its earliest fields A Hymn Book There has come nearly a hundred years ago, the for from the mission attraction being the needs of some East Africans press at Inhambane, thousands of freed slaves, pagan Portuguese E a s t barbarians of many tribes and lan- Africa, the third edition of the guages, thrust ashore among other Sheetswa Hymnal, bearing the date savage pagans, with whom they of 1905. There are 200 hymns in , had nothing but their color in com- the book, these consisting of a re- mon. It is one of the proofs of the vision of those contained in the subtle power of Christ's Gospel that second edition, together with 115 Sierra Leone Colony is nowaChris- new ones. The book also contains tian land, with a church and school the Catechism, the Ten Command- in almost every village, maintained ments, the Lord's Prayer, as well by black Christians, served by black as the Psalms of David, the Beati- ministers, and supporting evangel- tudes, and the Apostles' Creed.

istic enterprises in regions beyond. The type for the book was com- The Sierra Leone Colony has about posed and the sheets printed by 75,000 people, of whom 50,000 are native boys trained under Dr. E.

Christians, and the remainder pa- H. Richards, Presiding Elder of . gans and Mohammedans. The Inhambane District, Eo,st Central Church Missionary Society has Africa Mission Conference.

long since moved on to the frontier, leaving the local church to snstain Christmas At Kabarole, the the whole local work except the in Toro capital of Toro, on Fourah Bay College. Christmas Day, the A New Bible The wonders of the church was filled with a congrega- Version gift of tongues still tion of 800 people. All the com- in Africa continues with the municants (over 5(0) stayoo for the Bible societies. Sacrament of the Lord's Supper.

The latest addition to the list of .. It was a joyous, inspiriting serv- versions for the British and For- ice," the Rev. T. B. Johnson writes, eign Bible Society is the Bible in "carrying one's thoughts back to Fioti, a language spoken on the the time (only ten years ago) when Lower Kongo and at Stanley Pool. the first Baganda evangelists came The Kongo version is already ex- forth into the darkness of Toro tensively used by the Baptist mis-, Heathenism." At the close of last sion, but Fioti is a distinct lan- year about 30 men (besides the wo- guage. The new Bible illustrates men), who had been specially the polyglot nature of the African trained as teachers, were located

and taken leave of in a special serv- Mission, which was constituted by ice in church. As to the support the General Conference of 1004, re- of these teachers, Mr. Johnson ports the organization of 3 Korean says: churches at 3 different plantations.

All they receive for the six The Outlook The returns of the months is just about enough cloth in the recent census are to clothe them simply while at work, and we have lately increased Philippine. now published, re- lating to 342 islands, it by the addition of a bark-cloth for covering at night. Taken alto- with a population of 9,000,000 more gether, it is about as much as a la- or less civilized, and 635,000 belongborer gets for six weeks' work. The ing to wild tribes. More than half can neither read nor write, and teacher is fed from the :produce of only one-fifth of those who are ten the church plantation lD the vil- or over are able to both read and lage, so the arrangement is a very write. About 365,000 are found in simple one.-C. M. S. Gleaner. school. Plans are under way for the construction of 900 miles of rail- A Great Day Rev. Donald Fraser road, at a cost of $20,000,000. In due season al.election will be held for writes from Living- to choose delegates to a popular assembly. Livingstonia stonia about the A Filipino's The self-sacrifice opening of the new Good Example displayed by new church at London. One hundred converts to Chris- tianity is illustrated by an experiand fifty mats were on the fioor, ence recorded in the March num- ber of the Philippine· Christian and on these were 3,130 persons at Advocate. An old native Christian desired to preach the Gospel, but the first service. On one day 311 found that he was not fitted for such service. But knowing that adults and 118 children were bap- he could work, he returned to his tized, and on the following day 004 received the communion of the Lord's Supper. Ittook four months to examine the candidates for bap- tism, and all the names passed by Mr. Fraser were submitted twice to the local church-members, and were twice carefully examined by the elders.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA position as foreman in a tile fac- tory, and sent his son out to preach, Methodiat Work Korean work in Ha- while he supported the entire fam- for Koreans waii, made possible ily, including his son's wife and two in Hawaii by an appropriation children. The combined efforts of of funds by the the father and son resulted in one year in some 250 conversions. General Missionary Committee, at its meeting in November, 1903, and inaugurated under the direction of The Rev. Mr. Leenhardt, the Rev. G. L. Pearson, then pre- Paris Mission of the Paris Evan- siding elder of Hawaii District, of on gelical Mission So- Pacific Japanese Mission, has re- New Caledonia ciety, is the only ceived a new impetus from a relig- missionary on New ious awakening which has recently Caledonia, an island as large as come among Koreans in the island New Jersey. He-has an oversight of Kauai. The Rev. K. H. Moon, of some fifty outstations, and with a native of Korea, made an itiner- a training class for preachers and ary in that island, and in 10 weeks a primary school for boys and girls at 12 preaching-places had 394 con- at Houailou, the central station.

versions. The Rev. John W. Wad- He says: maD, superintendent of Hawaii From Friday to Monday, wlilen

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the schools have a holiday, a mo- Heber, knowing the ease with ment is gained for writing or for which he composed, and asked him touring, but in these three days, if he could not write some missioneven if the weather is good, I can ary lines for his church to sing the not go more than 90 miles. On next morning, as he was going to Monday I take up lessons in the preach upon the subject of misschools again, thinking over the in- sions. This was not very long notice adequacy of. the .'York done and to give a man to achieve the distinreading over agam the letters of guishing work of his life, and in my distant preachers who call for the few moments which followed me. Yet the briefest visit on horse- Heber builded better than he knew. back would take eight days. It is Retiring to a corner of the room, out of the question, and in prayer he wrote three verses of this hymn, is the ultimate solution of the diffi- and, returning, read them to his culty. companions, only altering the one word, "savage" to "heathen," in NewOaledonia, with but one mis- the second verse. sionary, demands some means of rapid transit. My sailboat is in- Compound Some one says, "I adequate, and the only way to do Interest· know that the gifts this work seems to me to be by a motor-launch. "The east coast of in Missions for the building of the island is 280 miles long. The the tabernacle came Protestant tribes occupy 140 miles of this' coast. From Houailou, within the reach of the poorest, but which is nearly in the center of I am so poor that really my offerthis coast, I might go in a launch ing can be of no value whatever." twice as far as on horseback. But Some time ago a business man calhow can I get the launch P culated the increase of a dollar at compound interest for 240 years. The burden resting upon this one He found that it amounted to more missionary seems also to press upon than $2,500,000; and tlien he asked one who realizes his ceaseless activ- the significant question: .. Oan not God make a dollar given to Him ity. Some years ago Mr. A. A. grow as rapidly by the laws of grace Low sent from New York a gift of as it does by the laws of trade P" a steam-launch to the S. P. G. mis- The most helpful bequest ever given sion in New Guinea. The price of to the Ohristian Church was the one of the diamonds worn by some widow's mite; and why P Because of our Ohristian men and women it was coined in the mint of selfwould supply a motor-launch, and sacrifice, because Ohrist stamped it with a special benediction; a.nd, would add years to the life of this while nations have called in ba.nkmissionary, who is trying bravely notes and coin by the billion, this to keep up his schools, and at the mite is still in circulation,and its influence is being felt to-day by same time to supervise his outsta- every member of the Ohurch of tion work scattered over the 7,500 God.-The Missionary. square miles of this long, narrow Evangelical and In the eighth ediisland of New Oaledonia. Roman Converb tion of his great from Heathenism "History of Mis- MISCELLANEOUS sions," just pub- GeneJis of Heber's Reginald Heber, lished, Professor W arneck gives MissionaQ' Hymn then thirty-five the following interesting figures years old, was visiting his father-in-law, Dr. Shipley,.in Wrexham, having left his own charge at Hoddet a short time in order to deliver some lectures in Dr. Shipley's church. Half a dozen friends were gathered in the little rec'tory parlor one Saturday after- noon, when Dr. Shipley turned to

'1'9:E MISStONARY REiVIlllW OF '1'Hlll WORLO

concerning the number of converts OBITUARY from heathenism living in 1904: Charles Hartwell. On January 30th Evangelical Roman of China Rev. Cha rle s In America………. 8,422,500 Catholic In Africa………… 1,123,000 Hartwell, the mis- In Asia………….. 1,808,000 633,000 531,000 sionary of the American Board, 8,874,500 died in Foo-chow, China. Mr.

In Australasia. •••. • 293,000 95,000 Hartwell went out in' 1852, and has Total………….. 11,646,500 4,633,500 been a faithful and honored mis- sionary. The mission will greatly In these statistics, however, feel the loss of this able, noble, American negroes, Evangelical large-hearted man. By order of (7,225,000), and Roman Catholic the Chinese viceroy, the military (160,000), are counted converts from band headed the funeral procesheathenism. When these are de- sion, and several ChinElse magisducted we find that in 1904 there trates expressed their esteem by were 4,421,500 Evangelical and attending the services at the con- 4,473,500 Roman Catholic con- sulate.

verts from heathenism in mission Rev. Henri The Rev. Henri fields. The significance of these figures becomes the more striking theBerthoud. of Berthoud, of the when we remember that Roman Transvaal Swiss Romande Catholic missionaries were at work Mission in the in Asia centuries before the Protes- Transvaal, South Africa, died at tant workers. Elim in that colony, December 31, 1904. M. Berthoud had given 24 The Religious According to the fruitful years to the missionary Statistics of Missionary Al- service, and altho but 49 years old at the time of his death, he was the World manac, Basel, 1905, looked upon by missionaries and there are living now natives alike as a main prop and 534,940,000 Christians, 10,860,000 stay of the mission in the North Jews, 175,590,000 Mohammedans, Transvaal. In his whole career he was active in studying the country and 825,420,000 worshipers of idols. and planning its full occupation. Thus, in every thousand of the in- He travelled many hundreds of habitants of the earth, are found miles on foot through the Trans- 533 heathen, 346 Christians, 114 Mo- vaal and Portuguese East Africa, and he made ita rule to take obserhammedans, and 7 Jews. Since vations and map every new territhere are 254,500,000 Roman Catho- tory which he visited. In these lics, 106,500,000 Greek Catholics, tours he lived among the people, 165,750,000 Protestants, and 8,190,- became thoroughly acquainted with their various dialects, and collected 000 members of other Christian notes for grammars and dictionasects, we find only 310 Protestants ries. He was actively connected in every thousand Christians. Thus . with the translation of the Bible it becomes apparent that among into the Tonga language. Both his every thousand inhabitants of the linguistic and geographical studies earth are 533 heathen. 114 Moham- made him well-known in European medans, 7 Jews, 231 non-Protes- scientific circles. tants, and only 115 Protestants, or 654 non-Christians, 231 non-Evan- Donations Acknowledged No. 81S.-Industrial Mission. India…… $2.00 No. 814.-Industrial Mission, India. . . . . . 5.01 gelical Christians, and 115 Evangel- No. 8l5.-China Inland Mission………. 5.00 ical Christians. Truly, the harvest No. Sl6.-Industrial Mission, India…… 8.10 is plentious, but the laborers are No. 317.-Industrial Mission, India…… 40.00 few. No. 8lS.-Industrial Mission, India…… .Il00 No.8l9.-Pandita Ramabai…………. 10.00

The Missionary Review of the World — 1891 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ,89"

Mi~~ionarJ Boviow of tho Worl~ VOL. IV NEW SERIES VOL. XIV OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER 1891 EDITOR ARTHUR T. PIERSON PHILADELPHIA LONDON PUBLISHERS TORONTO FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C.

1891.J INDEX

INDEX FOR 1891.

INDEX OF DEPARTMENTS.

LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. – Pages 1, 81, MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. Pages 161,241,321,401,481,561,641,721,801,881. 7'J, 144, 228, BOg, 391, 544, 624, 707, 786, 800, 94.Q. EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM MISSIONARY PERIODICALS. Pages 47, INTELLIGENCE DEPARTMENT. Pages 75, 125, 206, 293, 316, 455, 520, 601, 686, 764, 845, 153, 232, 312, 396, 471,549, 629, 712, 791, 870.

928. ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. Pages STATISTICS. Pages 232, 319, 396, 471, 474, 549, 629, 712, 791, 870, 949. 52, 133, 212, 296, 373, 461, 526, 611, 691, 774, 851,931. FOREIGN MISSION NOTES. Pages 75, 154, EDITORIAL NOTES BYEDITOR·IN-CHIEF. 232, 31~, 477. 553, 560,794.876,955. Pages 62, 142,200,303,381,467, 1134, 621, 702, 784, 860, 989. MONTHLY BULLETIN. Pages 78,158, 238, 314, 556, 633, 715, 878, 957.

INDEX OF AUTHORS.

EDITORIAL STAFF. PAGE PAGE ReT. D. L. LEONARD. (See Organized Work, Editor-in-Chief: ARTHUR T. PIERSON. (See .. Editorial Notes.") etc.) Architecture i. Frozen Music……….. .. 46 Carey Epoch in Missions, The. . .. •••.•. . … 825 Christianized Paganism…. . . . ••. . •. • . . . • •. 535 Monthly Concert _….. __ ……………. 544, 7e6 Coming Age of Missions, The ..•……..•.. 721 Protestant Missions before Carey. . . . . . . . 341 Day Dawn on Ihe Hawaiian Group. II…… 561 Why Mi.8ion8 are Modern.. . …. ….. .. … 260 Epoch of Orgauization……… .. ……… 507 Evangelizing the World in this Generation. 321 Rev. CHARLlIS C. STARBUCK. (See" ExtraeL Fallen Asleep (J. M. Sherwood, D.D.)…… I and Translations from Foreign Periodicals.") Great Commieelon, The……………….. 183 Japan, Dr. W. E. Griffis on …………….. 648 Education and Evangelization in India ..•.• 001 Light at Cape of Good Hope ……………. 402 AZBELL, W. K. .. . …. ………………… 706 Livingstone and Stanley………………. _ 4 ALLEN, ELEANOR P …………………… 843 Midnight on the Hawaiian Group. I ….•.•. 513 ATTERRl/RY, B. C., M.D ……………….. 681 ALLIS, J. M., D.D….. .. …………….. 853 of Miracles of Missions. No. XVIII •…..• 402 BAGHDASABIAN, M ……………………. 747 BARNES, REV. LEMUEL C., D.D …………. 528 Miracles Missions. No. XIX ……….. 561 BEMIER, EUGENE.. . .. . . . .. … .. .. . . . .. . … 574 Miracles of Missions. No. XX ………. ·• 537 B"RTRAND, MISS ALICE ..•••.•••.••…….. 574 Missionary Call, The (Poem) ….•….••.••.. 418 BOMAR,PAUL V ………………………. 836 Monthly Concert ………………….. 72, 228 BoSTWICK, REV. G. P …………………. 600 Onr Debt, Our Duty and Our Destiny. . . . •.. 801 BRAcQ, REV. J. C……………………… 762 Present Crisis of Missions. . . . . . . . . . .. ….• 49& BROCKETT, L. P., M.D ……………….. 328 Regions Beyond. 1.,81. II ……………… 161 BURNET, HELEN L …………………….. 568 Signal Cry of the New Crnsade…………. 537 BARON, MRS. DAVID …………………… 898 BEN-OLIEL, RARBI A ………………….. 924 ADONIRAM J. GORDON, D.D. BLACKSTONE, WILLIAM E ………………. 937 CALKINS, REV. DR. WOLCOTT …………… 720 Faith Element in Missions .•••• ,••••..•….. 726 CASALIS, M. EUGENE …………………. 602 How Much Better, then, is a Man than a CLARK, REV. DR. F. E ………………… 502 COAN, REV. F. G ……………………… 761 Sheep? ……… : ………………… 43 DOSKER, REV. HENRY A………. … . . . . … 16 Missionary MoneY-Quantity and Quality.. 481 EDWARDS, REV. CHAUNCEY T ………….. 734 ELLIS, REV. F ………………………… 837 J. T. GRACEY, D.D. (See International Depart- ment.) ELXSLIE, W. A ……………………… eoq Missionnry Methods Officially Reviewed… 250 ~onthJf Concert .144,. U2,. 308,. 391, 707" 866, 94&. PAGE PAGE ELLINWOOD, REV. F. F., D.D …………… 908 FULTON, HOBERT MORUI"ON…………… 597 MITCHELL, REV. J. MURRAY, LL.D…….. 35,88 GORDON, EUNEST B ………………… 19, 494 MOMAN, W. J ………………………. 840 GRACEY, REV. HENRy ………………… 590 MOOlmEAD, MAXWOOD … …..•..•… . .. 352 McLAURIN, ItEV. JOHN ………………… 933 GRACEY, MIts. J. '1' ………………….. 396 NOBLE, FUED PERRY…………………. 424 PFANSTIEHL, REV. A. A ………………… 683 GEtEENE, REV. WILLIAM BREl'iiTON, JR…… 820 PIERSON,DELAVANL …………….. 277,489 PIEnsoN, lhSSE" LOUISE B. and ANNA W .. 881 GllOUT, Rgv. LEWIS …………………… 439 PICK, REV. B., Ph.D ………………….. 919 (JUTHIUE, HEV. Du. THOMAS…………… 3 RICE, REV. HENRY…………………….. 742 HALL, REV. RosEn'r, D.D…. …………. 28 Ross, REV. JOHN …………………… 677 H~MILTON, REV. J. T ……………….. 375 RUTHERFORD, REV. JOHN ……………. 23 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR………. …………. 61 SHAFTESBURY, EARL OF…………… …. 46 .HAMLIN, DR. CyRUS….. . …………… 693 STANTON, W. A ……………………. 446 HAPPEn, REV. DR. A. P …………….. 348, 694 STORROW, REV. EDWARD ……………. 411, 891 HART"AN"', REV. A………………….. 461 SPENSER, REV. D. S ………………….. 517 HENRY, REV. B. C …………………….. 600 SMITH, GEORGE,LL.D …………………. 673 Hm.JMJl:s, O. W., M.D ………………….. 28 SNODGRASS, REV. E ……………. 0 …… 654 HOSKINS, F. E …………………….. 921 SJ!XTON, REV. W. D …………………… 805 JOHNSTON, RHV. JAMES, 75, 154, 232, 312, 477, STJ!EL, REV. TIOBERT ………………….. 831 SHEDD, Rev. J. H., D.D ……………….. 616 553, 560, 794, 876, 985. STUART, REV. J. L ……. ………… … 531 KNOX, REV. GEORGE W., D.D ……..•…. 641 LAUUIE, REV. THOMAS ……………… 29, 757 SCHonDE, PROFESSOR GEORGE n., Ph.D … 914 LAVELEYE DE, MARGUERITE ……………. 590 LlOEns, Rev. S. P …………………….. 816 THWING, CLARENCE, M.D …….. ………. 669 MCCABE, REV. C. C., D.D ……………… 15 TINLING, REV. J. B .. .. ……………… 815 MOGILVARY, REV. D…. . …………….. 325 TURNBULL, REV. DR. ARCH……………. 63 MARTIN, REV. W. A. P., D.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~96 WHIPPLE,REV. W. L., D.D…………….. 52 MASON, REV. GEOnGE L ……………… 658 WOODRUFF, A ………………………. 751 MEAKIN, J. E. B ……………………… 583 WOOD, REV. GEOUGE W ……………….. 775 11'!ECKLIN, REV. J. C …………………… 759 WEnB, M'"s………… ………………. 78 lIrLLER, REV.' DR. J. R ………………. 419 WlIARTON, UEV. G. L …………………. 533 MITCHELL, REV. DR. ARTRUR ………….. 410 INDEX OF SUBJECTS IN LITERATURE OF MIS- SIONS.

PAGE PAGE Are Onr Pastors Faithful? W. C………… 46 Buddhism and Romanism, Hev. George L. Anent the Aztecs, Rev. Levi B. Salmans…. 59 Mason …………………………… 658 American Board in N. Caiua, Rev. Henry Bnddhism and Christianity, Rev. E. Snod· Blodgett…….. ……….. …. ……. 98 grass ………………………….. 654 Asiatic Populations, Rapid Growtt. of, Rev. Convention of Christian Workers, Banga· William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 lore, India, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain. Are We Disciples of Christ ? W. C……… 124 D.D……………………………… 32 Answered Prayers, Laura M. IJatime-r …. '. 177 China, American Board in North, Rev. An African Devil's BUI~illess, etc., Frederick Henry Blodgett…………………… 98 Caroline Islands …………………… .. 219 Perry Noble, Esq…………………. 424 Creation in Khasi Traditions, Rev. William Africa, Shall Islam Hule? Hev. Lemuel C. Williams ………………………… 274 China, Recent Audience with the Emperor Barnes, D.D …. ……………….. …. 528 of, B. C. Atterbury, M.D ………….. 681 Armenian Protestant Orpha.nage of Brosca, Congregationalists and Missions, Rev. Ed- ward Storrow.. . ……………….. 891 etc., M. Baghdasurian…. … . …. .. 747 Cuba as a Mission Field, W. J. Moman….. 840 Art, Foreign Missions, and W. Brenton Do Reathens lIfnItiply Faster than Con· verts? Rev. Thomas Laurie………. .. 29 Green, Jr., D.D …………………. 820 Divine and Supernatural in Foreign ]fiB- Belgium, New Effortsin ……………….. 16 Bions, Rev. Edward Storrow…….. … 411 lluddhism lind Christianity, Rev. F. F. El. Erskine's Famolls Saying', EditoriaL….. .. 42 Epoch of Orglinizlltion, Edit.orlaL ……… 220 linwood, D.D.. …………. . ……… 108 Evang'<'li7.ing the World in this Generation, Buddhism and Justification by Faith, Hev. Editorial. • • .. .. ………………… 3lh.

II. C. Mabie, D.D ….. ………… 185 Black Fellows of Australia, The, I., Rev. A.

Hartmann.. .. .. .. …. …………….. 213 The Bantu Languages, etc., Rev. Lewis Grout ………………………….. 481l PAGE PAGB Evangelical Alliance at Florence, Ddavan Lantern, A Tonr of, F. E. Hoskin ………. 921 Money……………………………… 15 L. Pierson ……………………….. 4U3 Missionary Outlook, The, I.. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 35 Education and Evangelization in India, II. Rev. J. lIiurray Mitchell, LL.D …………………… 88 Rev. C. C. Starbuck ………….••….. 661 lIiissionary Ontlook, III. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …. 170 lIiissionary Geography, Rev. J. II. Shedd, Encouragements in the Work of lIiissions, D.D ………….. : ……………….. 189 Morocco, Glad TIdIngs in, Hev. J. E. B. Rev. A. A. Pfan~tiehl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Meakin …………………………… 217 lIiission Work at Scotch Atbens, DelavanL. European Literature in the :Mission Fields, Pierson. . .. . …………………….. 277 lIiodern Missionary lIiarvels, The Bussein- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 908 Arakan lIiission., L. P. Brockett, lIi.D.. 328 Moravian Missions in the Himalayas, Rev. Fallen Asleep…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . . . .. .. 1 J. '1'. Hamilton …………………… 375 Missionary Call, The, Poem, Editorial. …. 418 Fuith Hall, Laredo, lIiexico, lIiiss J ~nnie Missionary Money, Qnantity and Quality, Rev. A. J. Gordon …………………… 481 Brown…. … …. …… …….. ……. 197 lIiissions in India, Ernest B. Gordon….. .. 494 lIiedical Missions, David N. Patterso!], Foreign S. S. Association, A.Woodruff, Esq. 751 George Smith, LL.D………………. 673 lIiadras and lIiedical lIiissions, George Foreign lIiissions and Art, Rev. W. Brenton Smith, LL.D. …. ………………… 673 lIiedical lIiissions, A Plea for, Clarence Greene, Jr ……… ' ….. ,…………. 820 Thwing, lIi.D …………………… 669 Missions, The True Prayer Gauge, Rev. Greed in the Way of lIiissionary Zeal, Rev. Channcey T. Edwards ……………… 734 Mexico, Protestant Movement in, Eleanor Robert Han ……………………… 28 P. Allen ………………………… 843 lIioney, Its Relation to the Kingdom, Rev. Germany, Planting Cbri.tianity in, Rev. W. D. Sexton ………. … . ……… 805 lIiissionary Pra}er, a Poem, Rev. J. F. B. Henry Gracey.. .••••……. ….. …. 590 'l'inling…. . ……………………… 815 Melanesian Mission, Rev. Hobert Steel …. 831 Gnlick, Rev. L. H., lIi.D., Rev, S. P. Leeds. 816 New 'l'heology, 'l'he, O. W. Holmes, M.D… 28 Nunnery Life in Naples ……………….. 42 Helpers and Hinderers of lIiissions in Japan 19 New Application of an OJIl Hymn, Poem, Paul V. Bomar…. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . … .. .. 836 Historical Geography of the Christian Nam Thang Song, Poem, Rev. F. Ellis….. 837 Nya••a Land, Languages of, etc., W. A. Church, Professor II. W. Hulbert…..•. 118 Elm.lie ………………………… 809 Need of Special Preparation for Foreign Hore, Captain E. C. and hiB Work, Editor.. 182 Service, Dr. A. P. napper …………. 694 Northfield Convention, Foreign:lIiission Day Herrnhnt and lIioravian Missions, Delavan at, Reported by lIiisses Lonise B. and Anna W. Pierson …………………. 881 L. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……………. 489 Old Age and World's Suffering, Earl Shartes· bury……………………………… 46 Hassan Botan, Letter from, Rev. F. G. Coan. 76t Pertinent Reply, Chaplltin McCabe……… 15 Prayer and Mission Work, Rev. John Ruth· Huguenots, a Few Pages from llistory of .. 574 erford…….. ……. ………… …… 23 Persia, Past Ten Years in, Rev. W. L. Isidore Loewenthal, Robert lIiorrison Fulton 597 Whipple, D.D …………………….. 52 Prayer Lt'agne of the Reformed Church .. o. 31 India, Edncation, etc., in, Rev. C. C. Star- Pentecost on the Congo, Hev. J. R Miller, D.D ……………………………. 419 buck …………………………… 661 People of Africa, 'V. A. Stanton ……….. 446 IJraycr Answered in l'onneetion with Mis- 18rad, Evangelization 01, Profcl'sor George siOllllry Work, Helen L. Burnett… . … 568 Planting Christianity in Germany, Rev. H. Schodde, Ph.D …… . …… 914 1Ienry ·Gracey. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. 590 Panl the Missionary, Rev. John RoBS…… 677 Japan, Helpers and Hinderers of lIii"sions Praycr Gauge, lIiissions the True, Rev. Chauncey T. Edwards …………….. 'l1H in ………………………………. 19 Japan and Japanese Converts…….. … . .. 22 J uBtification by Faith and Buddhism, Hev.

H. C.lIiabie, D.D …. .. …. . …….. 185 J e.nit lIiission in India, Rev. Edward ::ltar- row……………………………… 241 Japan, Political Check in, Rev. D. S. Speno cer. ……… ……………………. 517 Japan, The Year 1890 in, Rev. George W.

Knox, D.D ………………………. 641 Jews, Some Polemical Writings Against., et~., Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D …………… 919 Jerusalem's Crying Wants, Rabbi A. Ben- OIiel …………………………….. 924 KhO-si 'l'raditions, Creation According to, Rev. William Williams ..•………… 274 Livingstone and Stanley. … …. ….. ……. 4 Ling Ching Ting, Converted Opium Smok- er, Rev. S. L. Buldwin, D.D ……….. 257 London Papcl'sand India'~ Women, Mrs. J.

T. Gracey ……… " … …………. 26L Light in Darkest England, Rev. Francis E.

Smiley ………………… _ 268 Letters from Europe, Delavan L. Picrtion, I. ~n7 II. ,189 Laying Siege to the Delai Lama, Hev. J. T.

Hamilt.on ……………………….. 3715 LivingRtolle nnd Btanley. … . ……. . …… 437 Letter8 Crom Em'ope, 111., Erlle~t n. Gor- don 494 Langnages of Nyas"a Land, Rev. W.A. Elms- Ue ……………………………… 809 PAGE PAGE Pressing Needs, Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D …. 616 Palestine and Jews, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin•….. 693 Societe des Minions Evangeliqne, Eugene Palestine, The Sacred Land of, Mrs. David Casalis …………………………… 602 Baron…………………………… 898 Spain, Gospel in, Rev. J. E. B. Meakin ….. 588 Polemical Writings againat the Jews, The Telugu Mission, Rev. C. B. Ward….. 288 UniTers.,1 Prayer, The, Poems, W. K. Azbell 706 Some, Rev. B. Pick, Ph.D ………….. 919 Voice from the Field, ,A,Rev. D. McGiI- Rapid Growth of Asiatic Popnlations, Rev. vary …………………………… 325 William Ashmore, D.D …………….. 123 Waldensian Chnrch, It. Mission, Pastor J. Recent Audience with Emperor of China, P. Pons ………………………….. 201 B. C. Alterbury, M.D ………………. 681 Woman'. Work for Woman, Dr. Arthnr Sherwood, Rev. J.M.,Obituaryof,:Editorial. 1 Systematic Giving ………. ………….. 3 Mitchel ………………………….. 410 Stanley and Livingstone, Editorial….. …. 4 Wonderfnl I,ife Boat, A, Captain E. C. Siam, Letter From, Rev. Robert Irwin…… 60 Student Volunteer's Convention, CleTeland, How ……………………………… 452 White Fields, The, A..Woodmff, Esq……. 751 Maxwood Morehead ……………… 352 Y. P. S. C. E. and tlte Church, Rev. Dr. F. Stuckenburg and Berlin, Dr. Delavan L. E ..Clark ………………………….. 502 Pierson…………………………… 492 Young Folks, A Letter to the, F. E. Hos- kin ……………………………. 921 GENERAL INDEX.

(Not inclnding Literatnre of Missions and Authors.) PAGE PAaB 287, 775; Indians, 633; Mi••lon in Egypt, A. B. C. F. M., Summary of, 794; Anniver- 237,385; Mi••ionary Association, 235; Mis- saryat Minneapolis, 142, 688; Address of sions in Africa, 61, 552; Mi••ions, Aggre- President Geymonat …………………. 622 gate of, 632; American Presbyterian Church Canton, 633; Relations with AFRlCA.-Africa, Death of Mission- China, 614; Seamau'. Friend Society, aries Blantyre, 605 ; Univeuities' Mission, 773; S. S. Union, 543; Ammunition, Mis- 295; Africa and Bishop Tucker, 477 ; and sionary ………. …….. ……… .. …. 474 Bishop Tayler; Africa and the Bible, 715; Angola ……………………………… 582 Wahum., Race in, 294; Earth-Hnnger, Anglican Commnnion, 791 ; Chnrch Roman- 373; Partition of, 606, 633, 320; Bishop ism ………. , …………………….. 318 Taylor in, 633 ; Rum in, 77; Missions in, Anglo-Indian Temperance Association … 798 282,240; Basutoland, 714; Africa, North, Anatemy of Natural Life ………………. 594 603, 234; Africa, South, 604 ; Africa, East, Anniversary, Twenty-fifth, China Inland 312,955; Africa, Central, 604; British Mis- Mission ……………………………. 794 mle in,WestAfrica, 655; Bishop Smythles, Annual Convention of Free Church, Italy.. 629 605; Africa, 520; Difficultie. in North- Annnal Meeting, Kolhapur, 387; Interna- western, 605; Conference in West, 540; tional Missionary Union…………….. 611 Roman Catholic Missions in, 549 ; Lan- Anti·Slavery Conference ……………….. 556 gnages in, 240; Dutch Reformed Church Anti-Slave Trade Conference, Brnssels….. 222 ia Cape Colony, 153, 408 ; Africa, 226, 847 ; Arabian Mission, 234, 467; Keith Falconer. 319 Moravian Missions, 61 ; Magat., 711 ; Rom- Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, ish Mi••ions, 126, 131; Woman's Work and the Greek Church ………………. 789 in, 231; General Mlssious in, 75, 126,619, 638 Are Mission Converts a Failure ……….. 63 Atlas of Dean Vahl ………………….. 705 African A.sociation of Germau Catholics, A Thonsand-fold More Mission Work Need- 9.1; Converts, 638; Heathenism, 458; ed ………………………………… 859 Girls Bought, 633 ; Gold·Coast, 714; Mis- Andience of Chinese Emperor. . …. . . .. . … 380 sionarIes, 478, 479, 540, 552 ; Railways…. 74 A USTHIA and the A. B. C. F. M……. 630 A USTRA LIA, The Black Fellows of… 461 " Age of Consent" Bill, Iridia, 480, 608, 770, 313 Australiau Aborigines, Mission to the.•…. 560 Agostino, Father …………………….. 152 Anstralian Ballot System ………………. 438 Ahmednagar.. .. .. . . .. … .. …. …. .. …… 610 Aztecs, Land of the ………………….. 228 Alaska, 19, 969; Presbyteriau Church, in, Baldwin, E. F., Letter from.. …….. …… 71 Balltn Race …………………………… 604 238, 819 ; Reformed Episcopal Church in, 288 Baptist Burman Mi.sion. . …………. 793 Alliances for Prayer.. . .. . .. . … ……….. 467 Baptist Centenary-Britain.. .. ………. 468 Alsace·Lorraine and its population ……… 550 Baptist Convention (South), Foreign Mis- AMERICA, Mound Builders of,301; Am· 8iQnB •.•• ~ ••• ~ ••• "!."; …………. , ••••••• ~ …… ~~ ericanBaptist Missionary Union, 639. 715; Bible Society, Seventy-fifth Annive..ary of, 632; Bible Socie'y, Report of, 788; Am- erican Board of MiB~ionsill Japan,7Rl, 793; ~,{arathi, India, 633; American BORrd, 235., PAGE PAGE Burman BIble ………………………… 292 Baptist Missions at Ongole………..•….. 557 Buddhism ………………………… 556, 394 Baptist Missions China….•……………. 799 Buddhism and Romanism (chart) ……… ' 381 Baptist Missionary Society, Briti.h …….. 796 Buying African Girl., by Missionaries…… 633 Baptists of Britain. . . . .. . • . • . . •. . . . . . . .. . .. 690 Cabman's Mission ……………………. 638 Baron Hirsch. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •. 542 Calfres……………………….. 604, 716, 714 Barnum, H. N., D.D., and Harpoot ……… 616 Call to New Prayer and Elfort.. . •• •. . .. … 567 Basel Mission, 714 ; in Cameroon, 606; Mis· Caldwell, Bishop …………………….. 610 Callaway, Bi.hop……………………… 154 sian Society. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… n) Cameroon, Basil Mission in……………. 606 CANADA.-Canada Mi"sionary Society, Basel Society. . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . . . . . . . •. . . .. 872 Basutoland, French Missions in ……. ' …. 714 474; Presbyterian Mission, Formosa, 635; Basu tOB ……………………. " •••••. 604, 781 Methodist Churcb, 234 ; Episcopal. •…… 235 Bavaria……………………….. ' ……. 873 Canadian Baptist, Telugu…………….. 771 Bedouin Arabs ………………………. 687 CANTON, 633; Dr. Keys at …………. 549 Beer Product…………. . . .. .. . . .•. •.. . . .. 712 CAPE COLONy ………………….. 791 Bennett, Mrs.. . . . . . . . . . . . … . … .. … … . . .• 619 Carey, William and N. Bengal. .•…..•. 690, 844 Belden, Rev. William H……………….. 380 CAROLINE ISLANDS ………….. 219 Benevolence, Systematic……………… 5:3 Catholicism, Roman, in France ….•…..•. 294 Belgium…………………………… 873 Catholics, French ……………………. 601 Belgium, Protestantism in… .. ……..590, 629 Censns of India ……………………… 717 Bengal and William Carey…. …………. 690 Chapel Car in Minnesota ………………. 71 Bengal, Catholic Missions in .••…•••••.••. 629 Chepoo, China … . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. .. ….. 1100 Berlin Missionary Society. . . . . • . . • . … . . … 604 Children of Missionaries……………… ~94 Bemard"Professor, and the Sparrow. . . . . .• 87 CHINA, 148, 144, 295, 308, 311; Mission- Bhutan ……………………………… 718 ary Map of, 380; Hankow, 456; Compres- Bible and Tract Society, Bnrmah ••..•.•. ,.. 608 sion of Feet in, 225; One Thousand more Bible in Africa. • . .. . . .•.. .. …………… 715 Missionaries for, 348; Disturbance in, 851, Bible Society in India ………. ' ………. 712 858,956; Inland Missions, 956 ; 'Dr. Glover Bible Translations …………………….. 715 on Mi••ions In, 956; Inland MiSSion, Shang- Bishop Tucker.. . .. .. . .. .• ……••……… 477 hai, 232, 385, 620, 794 ; American Relations Blackstone, W. E., The Jews …………… 305 with, 614; Japan and, 523; and Corea, Blantyre Africa… …………………… 605 212; Persecution in, 639; Medical Mis- Blyth, Blahop……… . …. … . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 sions in, 556; Inundation near Kentsin, Book Notices, …………….. 220, 303, 378, 703 1~3 ; Missions in, 232, 552; Dr. Mitchell's Booth, General. and LondonPoor ………. 66 Visit to, 239 ; Dr. Alexander Williamson, Borneo, Rhenish Miss. Society's Complaint. 845 143; Chefoo, 600; Christian Colleges in, Brahmanism, Advance of..•…•..••..••..•. 610 634; Baptist Missions in, 799; and Mis- Brahmin'8 Prayers. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . …. 785 sionaries, 716 ; Norwegian Lutherans, Brahmo Somaj. . • . .. . . . . …. . . . . .. .. .. .. …. 131 720; Southern Presbyterians, 716; Riots Branch Mission on the Zambesi. . . . .• . . . .•. 606 in, 700; English Presbyterian Chnrch Brave Monntain Girl. . .. . • … . . . . . .•… ..•.. 759 in …………………………………. 714 Brotherhood of the Sea……………….. 637 CHINESE Costume, 226; Worshippers, Brnssels Treaty…….. '" ……………. 614 A Glance at, 531; Valuable Literature, Brnssels Treaty, United States Attitude to. 639 602; Mi.sions to, 225; in America.. ,545, 791 Brazil, 556, 633; M. E. Church in ………. 633 CHRISTIAN Church Disciples, 234; Britain, Wesleyans ..•…. ,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 Colleges in China, 634; Evolution, Prof. British and Foreign Bible Society.. . . . . . . .. 796 Drummond on, 67; Melas ……………. ~9 British Contributions, 630 ; to.Foreign Mis- CHURCH Missionary Society, 97, 607, sions …………. , ………………… 236 688, 689, 764, 796; of Scotland, 275, 872 ; British Contributions to Foreign Missions of Scotland Benevolences, 690; of Scot· in 1889 ………… :. ….. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. 340 land, Foreign Missions of. . . . . . . • . . . . . . .. 714 British Empire, Size of•• , ……..•……. 130 Churches and Missions, Relation to one British Foreign ,Missionary Bocieties..•… 476 another…. …. ..•.. …… …. …. ….. … 65 British Foreign Missions …….•………. 955 Clough, Dr. J. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 British Foreign Mission Notes, 876, 878; College of Central Turkey……….••…•. 559 Colleges, Day of Prayer for .••.•……•…. 819 Bolten …………………………… 794 Colonization of J ows ……… '" .. … ….. 636 British Medical Missions……….. 689,690,713 Commerce, Mi••ions and .. :…………… 640 Britillh Misrule in West Africa …………. 555 Compression of Feet in China…. , ……… 225 British Society for Propagation of Gospel Conference, Anti·Slave Trade, at Brussels.. ~2 Conference in West·Africa…………….. 540 among Jewe ………………………. 872 Conference, Shanghai. ………………. 379 British We.leyans in Mashonaland. .. ….. 716 Confession in Japan …………………… 558 BroLkett, Dr. L. P., Letter from . . . . . . . . . . . . 541 Confucius, 147, 716; and Cllri"t ………… 451 Brooklyn, Church Property in. '" ………. 9W Bnlletin, Monthly ……………… 314,879,880 BUfmah Bible a nd Tract Sodety, 608 ; Ran- goon, 619 ; Upper Burmah……•.••.••••• 392 PAG"R: PAGE CONGO, 80, ~79, 873; Missions on, 607, Fifty Years a Missionary Seoretary.. ……. 78 716, 8.31 ; Missions on and in Angola, ()07; Figueras, Spain ……. … …………… 2:l9 Rum on…. …. ……. … ….. … . … 4G8 FIJI GROUP …………………. 631, 717 Florence, Evangelical Alliance …………. 622 CONGO FREE STATE, 001, 607, Foreign Lanus, Home and …………….. 551 78:3, 796 j and its Mi~8ion!i, 95.)"; Swedish ForeIgn Missionary Societies of the United Mission, 549; and Roman Catholics .. . '" 7R3 Rtates . ….. . ………………. … 476 Constantinople, New Church Edifice in . 619 Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Contributions to Foreign Missions in 1889, Britain . ………………………….. " 476 British. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 340 Foreign S. S. Asitociation .. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 751 Contributions for English Church Missions. 534 Formosa, Mackay of ………….. 0 •••••••• 470 Contributors, A Word to………………. 62 Fourteen Years of Earth Hunger in Africa.. 873 Continental Missions ………… " ……… 845 FRA.NCE.-Missionaries, 024, 6~9; Converts, First, of Matcbeles ………….. 606 Corea and China ..•. '.. . …•.•..•………. 212 Roman Catholicism in, 294; Religion, Covenant, Solemn League and.. . . . . … 860, 861 Condition of…….•………………… 127 Crisis of Missions, The……………. . .•. 227 Freedmen and Roman Catholics …….. '" 551 Cross·Bearers, Missionary Reading Circles. 912 Free Chut'eh of Scotland Missions, 232; Crowther, Bishop ……•……..•……. , " 607 Foreign Missions . ……. 00 0… 0……… 798 Crusade, Signal Cry of the New ………… 537 French Evangelization ..•… , .•…………. 580 Cultivation of Missions …….•……….. , 307 French Misoions, Basutoland…………… 714 Danish Missions………… •••……….. 630 French Missions and Rev. Dr. McAn…•… 383 Dead Sea, Giving ••…•……..••……… 640 French Missionaries in Lessuto. … ,. " …. 6Ot) Debts of Boards ……………………..•• 712 French Protestants, 8J3, 846 ; Congress of. Deep Sea Fisherman's Missions ..•……..• 636 in Paris ……………………………. 2:18 Denmarl_, Romau Catholics in…………. 6~9 French Students, not Voltairians ………. 8~5 Denominational Outlay….. . ………….. 632 French, Bishop Thomas V ……………. 780 Denominational Contributions to Missions. 550 Frere, Sir Bartle, on Christianity………. 769 Denominations in this Country. . .. . . . . . . . .. 233 Friends, Contributions of, 631; Missions Difficulties in North·We.tern Africa ……. 605 or, 686; English ……………………. 460 Division. on Roman Catholic Church …… 686 Gaboon and Corsico. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79:1 Doshisha University at Kyoto ………….. 558 Geddie, John, Beantifnl Epitaph to……. 61 Drummond, Prof., on Christian Evolution, 67 German Mi"sionary Societies …•…..••… 631 Dublin, Society for the Propagation of the (~ERMA.NY. and the Liqnor Traffic, 616; giving, 6:10; and Roman Catholic Gospel …………..•………………. 637 Missions. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 607 Dntch, Java and the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 460 Geymonat, President, Address of……….. 622 Dntch Reformed Chnrch, Cape Colony, 153, 408 (living, The Dead Sea…………………• 640 East Indies ………..•..••…•.••…… 706, 929 Giving in Ceylon ….••••…… " .•… " …. 240 Educational Work ………………….. 608 Gordon, Rev. E. C., furlongh of, from Edncatlon in India, 1<8,320; of Women, Uganda …………..••……………… 955 Gossner's, Pastor, Mission …………….. 551 640; and Religion, 129, 131; in Japan … 238 Greek Chnrch, Mohammedanism and, Per- Eglise Missionaire BeIge………. . …… 629 sia, Arabia, Turkey ……………. " … 786 EGYPT, L. D. Wishard in, 631; The Greenland …………•….••………..•••• 456 Gniness, Miss Lucy………..•………… 560 United Presbyterian Chnrch in, 607; Mis· Hahitations of Cruelty •…..•• . …•…•• 226 sions in, 385; Egypt… ….. ………… 960 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus ….•……•….•…….. 619 Ellinwood, F. F. Lectnres at New York… 303 Hankow, China. '.' …………..••..•….. 456 Encyclopedia, New Missionary ………… 303 Hannin!!:ton's, Bishop, Bone•…•.•……. 218 England, Wesleyan Chnrches ….•…..•.. 792 Happer, Rev. Dr…….•……•…••.•…80, 379 English Baptist Missionary Societie., 690 ; Harpoot, Tnrkey, and N. Barnum, D.D….. 616 Presbyterian Churches in China and In_ Harpoot, Tnrkey.. . . . . . .. …•….•..•.•.•• 873 dia, 715 ; Universities' Mission, The, 554; Hawaiian Evangelistic Association …•…. 549 Church Missions, Contribution for, 554; Hawaiian Islands.•.•……………….871, 466 Wesleyan Missionary Society, 313; Hebrew Christian Conference at Chicago… 223 " Friend~," .. . . . . .. ………………… 460 Hiuduism. . . . . . . . . . . . . .• . .•…••…… 636, 1~8 Epitaph 10 John Geddie… •. ….•• …….. 64 Hirsch, Baron, and the Jews .•.••….. 642, 157 Evanielicai Alliance, Florence…•….. 622, 812 Hiroshima, Japan ………••…….••••..•. 287 Enngelical Association ……..•….•…… 234 Holland and Slave Trade…….. .•……… 76 Evangelistic Association, Hawaiian…….. 549 Home and Foreign Lando. . . .. ..•……… :151 Evangelization, 210; New Testament Hong KonJ:( and the Bible…………..••• 716 Teaching. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 608 Honor Roll of Methodist Missionaries …… 220 Evangelization, French…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .. 580 Hormaz<1ji Peestonji, Death of…………. 834 Excuses for Extravagance. . . . ••• .. ……. 862 Hospitals ……………….. " ………. " 9[)0 Extracts, etc……… " . . .•. . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. 845 Hnguenots, A few pages from History of..• 51"4 Extravagance, Excuses for .••………….. 862 Falconer, Keith, Arabia ……… '" ……. 319 Female Education, Society for Promoting.. 794 PAGE PAGl!: Huguenot>, France……………………. 474 Je,nit Catechism, An Old ……………… 939 JEWS, 305, 625, 542, 946; Uu,"ian, 305, 542; Human Race …………………… , …… 474 at Oueesa, 78; EvangeHzation or, gOO; IInngarian Jews ……. _ …………. 717 Hnngarian, 717; British Society for Prop agation of Gospel among the, 872; and Iberian Peoples, Misl'3ions to…… . . . . . . . .. 8t:1 Vitmlla, 294; and Baron Hirsch, 157, 54~ ; RusFla and the, 220; and Palestine, etc., Iceland ……………………………. 5;). 239, 480, 5~5t 636, 720 Idolatry in India ……………………… 2,10 Jewish PopUlation of the Globe ……. , .. ,. 712 ~Toues, Rev. T. German ………………… 155 U In Darkest England"…………….. '" 2'24 Jpallsi, ….. , .. ,_ …………………….. 717 Kali, Hymn to.. .. … ..,………………. 687 INDIA, Outlook in, 615, ';'00; 'l'innevelly, Karachi (India), Seaman's Rest at .,",.' .. 768 Karclls, Missions among. '" ………….. 388 631; Marriage of Girls in, 608; Census Kaslllnir …. ….. " .. 132, 7GB 'O ••••••••••••••••• Kerr, Dr., at Canton …………….. , …. 549 of, 635, 717; Bible Society in, 712; Mar Khama, King , ……………………….. 606 Kolhapur Mb.ion, Annual Meeting, .. , … 387 riage Law in, 691, 2:J8; Southern, 631; Korean Missions…. . . .. …………. 708, 719 'Vornen in, 6:35; Salvation Army. 7'1'7; lIn- Kyoto, Doshbha University at ….•……. 558 Lagos, Mohamnedans …. , …………….. 465 rathi,633; WcstSnndn I,lands, 68S; Wld- Land of the Azt.ecs.. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. …… 228 Lantern Slides and Missions.. …. … .. .. 390 ow's Union, 635; National C01lgrefis of, Languages in Africa………………… . 24Q Lapses in Mission Lands …………….. _. 774 178; Telugu Bapti"t Church in, 718; Col. Ol- Lavigerie, CardinaL… .. .. …. . _……. 75, 688 Leo XIII. and Roman Catholics, …….. " 714 cott in, 687; English Presbyterian Church Lepers in India…. ' .. , …… ' …….. 717,797 Les8uto, French Missionaries in .. , …….. 605 in, 714; Malayan Mission, 768; JIar- Letters from Mrs. Grace Stott, 784; from J.

athi Mission in, 770. ~ 71; North ]Ictho- Hndson Taylor, 386; from Rev. Marshall Lang, of Japan, 49"1; from Rev. Dr. Steele, dist Episcopal C,.nfercnce in, 771 , India, Sydney, 560; from E. F. Baldwin., …. ,' 71 Liberia …. ' ……………….. ' …. …. .. 607 770, 873; Idolatry in, 240; Scotch Mis- Uddon, Canon……………………. … 80 Liquor Traffic in U. S ……….. ,….. _614, 616 aions to, 129; Reaction of llcathenism Literature, Chinese, Valnation of ………. 602 Literatnre, Missionary ..•. '" . . .. . .. ' .•..• 390 in, 770; U. P. Church in, 771; Missions, Liverpool, Scandinavian Mission in .. , …. , 232 Livingstone and Mackay ……….. ' … ' … 606 Will. Carey, 8!4; Women in, 951; Dr. J.ivillgstone's MetllOds, ……….. , ….. _.. 607 Livingstonia Free Church, Scotland….. ". 792 Pentecost on, 387; Inelia, 295, 308, 311, Livingstonia Mission, Andrew C. Murray… 70 London Mission Society, 795; Ninety- 313,460,480, 521, 557; We.leyan Mis.ions Seventh Anniversary ……… , ……… 795 London Poor and General Booth .• " •… . . . . 66 in, 223; Dr. Pentecost in, 182, 557 ; Edu- London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……………… , …….. 795 cation of Women in, 640; Education in, Los Angeles Presbytery…. .. …………. 567 Lowrie, Dr., Resignation of… , ••••….•..• 380 128, 129, 131, 320 ; Hindnism, 125: Future Loundie, Rev. James …… , ……………. 155 Lutheran Church .. , ………………….. 475 High Caste in, 931; Inflnence of Pariah Lutheran Chnrch, Statistics of….•••• '" . • 233 Lntherans ' …….. ' ……………… ' …. 156 Christians in,… .. … .. …… '………. 933 Lntherans in U. S ………. ' … ' ….. , …. 794 Lutherans, Evangelical, and Foreign Mis- Indian Children and Gift•…. ' •… ,…….. 68 sions ………………………………. ';'13 Ll1tteroth, M. Hmri………………….. 61 Indian Convention, North Methodist Epi8- Mackay, A. M…. …………… .. .. 154, 447 Mackay and Livingstone……………….. 606 copal Chlll'ch ……. , ……….. ',…… 239 Mackay of Uganda ………………… 304, 468 1tlackay of Formosa", …………….. , … 470 Indians, North American", .. 819, 358, 545, ,'91 Madagascar …………….. , …… 558,687, 959 McAll,872; Work, 97; Missions, 295, 455, Indians, Roman Catholics and … ,…….. 73 628,846 Inglis, Rev. John, D,D., New Hebrides., … 78.3 IMtrnments and Agents ………………. 117 Intolerance, Rnssia, ………………….. 238 Inviting Pnblic Speakers.. " …….. , …… 390 Inundation, Tientsin, China. . " ….. . …. 153 Irish Presbytt'rilln Church ……. , ….. " .. , 764 Is Japan Fickle,.. .. …….. ', ………… 781 Islands of the Sea…………………….. 546 ITAL Y. 76, 624, 629, 718; Free Church in, 629, 713; Methodist Episcopal Church in, 630; Southern Baptists in, 680; Gospel Work in, 312, 713; and Bible, 792, 846 Items of Intelligence …………… , …. 72, 74 Jaesehke, Henry A ……….. ' …… , …… 459 Jamaica Presbyterian Church, 714; United Presbyterian Chnrch.. ,…….. .. .. …. 458 .TAPAN. 76, 308-11, 466,558, 636, 78t, ,93, 794, 850 ; Confession in, 588; Missions in, 239, 588 ; Missions in fo lf90, 552; Letters from Rev. Marshall Lang of, 495; Rus- sian Missionaries in, 519 ; Hiroshima, 287; Passports, etc., 718, 719; Temples, 714; D,·. W. E. Griffis on, 718; Girls' School, Kobe, 701; Cumberland Presbyterian Church in, 715; Missions in 707, 711; Rum in, 238; Education in, 238; and China, 523; Bible Trimslation in, …… ,. 941 Japanese in America…. .. ……………. 545 JAVA,308-11, 456; and the Dutch …… 460 Jeru~alem, 5~ ; Jews in" ……. "…….. 931 PAGE PAGJa McAIl Missions and M. Saillells ………… 223 McAll, Rev. Dr., and French Missions …… 383 Mission, New, to the Central Soudan …… 555 McAuley, Rev. Alex., Death of………… 2~4 Mi••ion. in Egypt …………………….. 385 McCabe, Chaplain, and World·Wide Mis- Missions in Japan, 558; for 1890……….. 552 Missiolls among the Karens …………… 388 sions ……………………………… 383 Missiolls in Mexico …….. 549, 558 _0 ••••••••• Making God Partner …………………. 609 Mi••ion. New Hebrides……………. .. .. 560 Malayan Mission, Iudia………………. 768 Mis.ions on the Niger. .. . .. .. …… ……. 554 Manchuria…………………………. 558 Mi.sioll ou the Zambesi, Branch………. 606 Maples, Archdeacon ………………….. 312 Missions and Lantern Slides………….. 390 Marathi Mission, India ……………… 770. 771 Mission Maps and Charts …. '" …•…..386, 941 Marriage of Girls. India. 608; Marriage Mission, Pastor Gosner's ………………. 551 Mitchell's, Dr. Arthur, Visit to China …… 239 Law in India… .. ………………. 691 Madagascar. .. .. . .. .. . .. … … 76. 125, 233, 480 Marriage Laws in India ……………….. 238 Mohammed and Mohammedanism.. . . … .. 743 Mashonaland …………………….. 554, 716 Mohammedanism and the Greek Church, Matebeles. First Converts of ………….. 607 Materialism in.incere……. ………….. 97 Persia, Arabia, Turkey…… …. .. …… 786 Medical Missions ……………………. 709 Mohammedans efMorocco……………… 603 Medical Missions, China, 556; British, 689, Mohammedan., Lagos …………………. 465 Monthly Bulletin..77, 159, 233, 314, 556, 633, 690, 713 MeIne …………………………… 295. 459 715, 879 Methodist Church, Canada ………… … 2M Moody Institute, Chicago…………….. 320 Methodist Church. England, Primitive….. 792 Moravians …………..78.457,459,475,795, 845 Methodist Episcopal Chnrch and Miss., 205 ; MOI'avian Missions …………………. 240 Moravian Missions in Africa….. ………. 61 in Brazil. 633; in N. China ………….. 715 Moravian Work in Thibet, Mrs. Bishep …. 766 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S., 800; Mormonism and the Mormon…………… 545 Morocco and Mohammedans…… … .. .. 603 Financial Pesslbilities of……………. 632 Monument to John Williams …………… 2'.1l Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 233 ; Mound Bnilders of America ……………. 801 Muller, George……………………….. 680 705, 793, 845 Methodist Episcopal Church. North …….. 233 Murdock, Mr., Resignation of………….. 380 . Methodist Episcopal Conference, N. India, MW8nga. King, and Slavery …………… "78 239, 771 Narayan Shishadri, Death of.. .. ……… 834 Methodist Jubilee. Welsh ……………… 553 National Bible Society of Scotland……601, 713 Methodist Soc., Primitive, Britain …….. 794 National Indian Congre……………….. 718 Methodist Protestant Church, 475; Mis- Native Christians in Future, Relative sions of.. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. … … ………. 714 Standing of…………… …………… 931 Methodist Missionaries, Honor Roll of….. 220 Native tl8. European Costume ………….. 131 Methods, Livingstone's……………….. 607 Needed, A Thousandfold More Mission Mexico, 228, 549, 558; Cumberland Church Work ……………………………… 859 in ………………………………… 715 New Guinea ……………………715, 719, 951 Minnesota, Chapel Car Ill. .. .. .. … … .. • .. 71 New Hebrides Mission …………. 560, 845, 959 Misrule in Africa, British .. ………….. 555 New Hebrides, Rev. John Inglis, D.D…… 783 Missionaries, Distribution of. . . . . …. .. . … 73 New Testament on Evangelization…….. 608 Ilflssionary Ammunition ………………. 474 New York City Mission Work…………. 950 Missionary Collections…. . ………… … 74 Ngamiland …………………………… 799 Missionary Lecture Ships……………… 381 Niger, 479, 554; Mission. on, 607; Rev. J. Missionary Literature …………………. 390 Missionary Map, Ribbon ……………… 533 A. Robinson.. .. .. .. … . …………….. 799 Missionary Map of China.. .. . … …. …… 380 Nineteenth Centennial of Chri.tianity•••••. 534 MissionlU'Y Review of the World, Succes8 Noble Giver, A………………………. 455 Non-Evangelical Churches…………….. 91 of…………………………………. 621 North American Indians ……………819, 558 Missionary'. Shoes, The ………………. 288 North Carolina, Men Needed in ………… 697 Missionary Societies, 73, 8§(), 891; Compar- Northfield, Mass., Student'. Summer ative Tables……….. .. … 874, 875, 952-95" School. ……………………………. 702 Missionary Society, Berlin……………. 604 Norwegian Lntheran China MiSl!ion …….. 720 Missionary Society, Canada ……………. 474 Notes, British, for Mislions………..876-878 Missionary Training Institute. .. .•. . . . . . . .. 307 Nyasa-Land ………………………….. 553 Mission Boards, Associate…………….. 941 Odessa, Jews at……………. ……….. 18 Missions and Commerce………………. 640 Olcott, Colonel. .. .. . .. .. …. .. . .. .. … ….. 687 Mission Converts .. Failnre.. …… .. …….. 63 Opium Trade, Society for Suppression of, Missions of the English Universities……. 554 Missions, Foreign, British Contributions to, 340 764; Curse, 508; Traffic, 219, 304. 525, Missions, French, and Rev, Dr. McAIl …… 383 603, 608 Missions in Africa ……………………. 232 Missions to Deep Sea Fishermen……….. 636 Organized Missionary Work……. …….. 349 Mission. in China……………………. 552 Oroomiah. PQrsia …. …. .. ……N ……. 616 PAGE PAGE Ougale, Baptist Mission at.••.•…•….549, 557 Radcliffe. Reginald, on Evangelization…. 240 Outlook in India ……….•….•………. 615 Railways. African……………. ………. 74 Paganism, Christianized…•…•………… 535 Reformed Church of U. S ……………… 234 PALESTINE, 959; and Jews, 239, 480, Reformed Episcopal Church in Alaska…… 238 Reformed Church Missions.. . . . .. . …….. 240 636, 693; and English Church Misoionary Relation to one Another, Churcbes and Societies, 712, 792; Church Friction in…. 554 Papal Europe, 624-629 ; Population of….. 629 Mi.sions…….. ……… …….. ….. … 65 P ABIS. Congress of French Protestants Religion and Education in India …….. 129, 131 in ….•.•….•.••………••…………. 238 Religion, Symbols of…. ……………….. 87 Partition of Africa ………………… 320, 633 Religlou. Attitude ot Chinese Mind……. 296 Partnership with Christ. .. …. . •…••••.. 470 Remarkable Farewell, Dr. J. E. Clough….. 548 Partnership with God in Giving. … ……. 609 Report of American Bible SocIety………. 783 Pastor Go••ner'. Mission……………… 551 Republicanism in France. . . . . . . ..• . . . . . .. .. 762 PA·..AGONIA …………………….. 639 Re.ignation of Dr. Lowrie ……………… il80 Pau]'s Creed ………………………… 638 Revival, Telugu……………………… 4611 Penzottl, Release of, 465; Imprisonment Ritualism and Romanism …. . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 65 of………………………………… 302 Roman Catholics, 80 ; and Indians. 73 ; and Pentecost, Rev. Dr. G. F., 635,636,718; in India ………………….. 182, 387, 470, 557 Freedmen, 551 ; Congo Free State and… 783 PERSIA .. ………………… 719, 957, 960 Roman Catholic Church. Divisions in, 686 ; Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism and the Greek Church……………….. 786 nnder Leo XIII…………… …. …. …. 714 Persia, Oroomiah ……. '" … •. …. .. …. … 616 Roman Catholic Mi••ion. in Africa ……… 549 Persecntion in China…………………… 639 Roman Catholic Mission. in Bengal. 629 ; In Personal Word….. ..•. •.. . …………… 860 Peters, Dr.• and Stanley……………….. 607 Denmark.. .. .. ……. . .. .. . .. •… ……. 629 Philipson. Dr. Edith Pechey……………. 560 Rom"" Catholic MI••lon., 949 ; Germany .. 607 Philpott, Mr•. S•• Letter from…. . . •. ….. 541 Roman Catholocism……………. . ….. 78 Pins IX. and Jule. Simon………………. 601 Romanism and Buddhism (Chart) •.••..• . .. 381 Pierson. D. L., Letter from……… ..•….. 67 Romanism in Anglican Church… , .•••… 318 Planting Trees In India …………………. 608 Romani.m and Ritualism. .•. .•.. ………. 65 .. Polynesian" Society, A ………………. 95, Romani.t Mis.ions …………………. 126. 131 Population lu Cities……………………. 239 Rum ill. Japan, 238; in Africa, 79 ; on Con- Practical Cure for Skepticism.. ………. .. . 64 Prayer for Missions…………………….. 256 go …………………………………. 468 Prayer·Union, Proposed ……………….. 741 Rou.sel, Napoleon…………………….. 628 Presbyterian Church inAlaska………….. 238 RUSSIA, Population of, 712; and Prot- Presbyterian Church, Canada …………… 793 Presbyterian Church. North…………….. 793 estantism, 550 ; Translation., 479 ; " Stun· Presbyterian ChUl'ch, U. S. (North), and dist" and Intolerance………………… 2:38 Foreign Mi••ions …. .. .. … ………… 715 Rus.lan Jew………………………. 220 305 Presbyterian Foreign Mis.ions, U. S. Rus.lan Missionaries in Japan ………….. 519 (North), Woman's Board …………….. %3 Salllens, Monsieur R.. the McAl! Work …. 223 Pressing Needs… .•. . ………………… 616 Salvation Army. 66. 233. 792; Italy. 312; Pres. in Heathen Lands…………………. 135 Twenty·.ixth Anniversary, 949, India …. 717 Press, Libertv of, in Turkey…………….. 157 Samoa. …………………….. .. … 158, 958 Proposed Exposition of Missions at Chi· Sargent, Bishop……………………… 610 cago ……………………………….. 534 S(JANDINA VIA …. ………………. 720 Prospectu. for 1891. .. … ……………… 62 Scandinavian Mis.ions in Liverpool…. .. .. 232 Prote.tant Church In Prus.ia…..•……… 550 Scarritt Bible Training School for Mi.sion- Protestant Church. Methodi.t …………. 475 ary Worker… . . . . .. . . . . … … .. .. …. . … 958 Protestantism in Belgium ……………… 590 Scoteh Continental Missions, 293; Missions Protestantism. Russia and……. •….•…. 350 in India …………………………… 129 Protestantism, St. Peter.bnrg and ….. ,. . .. 550 SCOTLAND.-Mr. Quarrier. 318; U. P. Protestant Episcopal Church, 792 ; Mi.sions. 235 Church,457 ; Church of, 872; Young Men's Protestant Mi••ions. 126; Summary Re- Guild of. the. 225; Free·Church Foreign suite of…………………………….. 638 Mission•• 798 ; Free Church of. 673; Mis· Protestant Mis.ion. in Spain. . . .. …. . . . . .. 553 .ions………………………….. 232,550 PRUSSIA, Prote.tant in…………… 550 Scottish DI.establishment…….•………. 143 Publication Societies …………………. 950 Seaman'. Friend Society… … ……….. 773 Public Speaker., Inlting……………… 390 Seaman'. Rest at Karachi, India………… 768 Pundlta Ramabai ……………. 139, 700, 717 Secunderbad. IDdia…. .. … ………….. 76 PUNJAB ……………………….. 639 Self· Sacrifice ………………………… 808 Rabinowitch……. ……………………. 64 Seward, Dr. Sara C…. ………. … ……. 717 Sball we have Another Missionary Confer- Bace, Ho.mau,.,., •.•.• , ……………….. 474 ence? ……………………………… 526 SHANGHAI, 620; China Inland Mis- sion. 385; Conference, 379; and Confu- cius ………………………………. 716 flhemmas Weel>~a of Moslli•.•.•……….. ,5' PAGE PAGE Sheshadri, ReT. Dr: Narayan, Death of ….. ·soo Tientsin, China, Inundation……….. 153 Shoe". The Missionary's ………•………. 288 Times, New York, Letter to. ………. …. 928 SIBERIA. . . .. . .. . ……… ……. .. 957 Sydney, Letters from the Rev. Dr. Steele… 560 Tinnevelly, India …………………….. 631 tJignal Cry of the New Crusade…………. 537 Sites, Healthy, Central Africa ……•……. 604 TOKIO, Japan……………………… 794 S.ize of British Empire………•.•………. 130 Skepticism, Practical Care for ……..•…. M Total Abstinence… ………………….. 542 Slanry,75; and King Mwango ………… 478 Slave Trade, Holland and… .• . . . . • . • . . • • . . . 76 Town of Churches, Editor's…. .. …….. 63 SMYRNA …………………………. 559 Smythies, Bishop, 75 : Africa ..•.•…•.•… 605 Tract Society, Burma Bible and ……….. 608 Societe des Missions Evangelique•……… 872 Society tor Promoting Female Edncation .. 794 Training Institute, Missionary …………. 307 Society for Propagation of Gospel, 630, 797; Trinidad ……………………………… 558 Dnblin …………………………….. 637 Society for Snpprc"ion of Opium Trade… 764 Tucker, Bishop…………….. ..318, 477, 715 Solemn League and Covenant ……… 860, 861 Soudan, New Mi••ion to the Central, 555: TURKEY, 79, 559; Liberty of Press, Pioneers.. .. . . . .. .. .. .. … .. .. . . . • . . •• . . .. 256 157 ; Native Christians in, 933 ; Harpoot. Sonthern Baptists (U. S.)……………… 632 SPAIN, Gospel in, 583, 624, 629, 704: 616 ; Harput,873; Dictionary on, 720 ; Per- Protestant Missions in, 553, 630 ; Spain sia, Arabia, and Mohammedanism lLIld the Figueras. • . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. …. .. . . . . . . … 259 Spiritnal Atmosphere. ……. ……… ….. 87 Greek Church. '" … …….. …….. ..•• 786 Stanley, H. M., 127, 638; Rear Gwnd, 223; Dr. Peters and, 607; Mr. Fred. J ……… 386 Turkey College, Cell.tral ……………….. 559 Statistics, Lack of Information ……….. 306 Statistics of the Lntheran Chnrch ……… 223 TV8KALOOSA, Mission to Dark Con- Steamer for the Conu;o ………… . …… 553 tinent ………………………….. 156 Stebbins, Mr. and Mrs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 470 Steele, Rev. Dr. (Sydney, N. S. W.), Letters Uganda, 555, 683, 799; Bishop Tucker in, from the …….., . . .. . .. .. … .. . .. . . . … 560 78,318,715 : Mackay of, 304, 468; Wars .. 6U5 Stott, Mrs. Grace, Letter from. . . . .• . . . . . . .. 784 St. Petersbnrg and Protestantism ……… 550 Unemployed Native AgenCies in Heathen Stndent Volunteers, 132, 697: Summer SChool, Northfield, 702; Volunteer Con- Lands …………………………….. 221 vention at Cleveland. . . . . .••• ……….. 559 Union Mi~siollary Society, Woman's•… '" 551 Stundist, Ruosia. …………………….. 637 United Brethren…. . ………………… 620 Summary Resnlts of Protestant Missions.. 638 United Methodi,t Free Church …..•……. 553 SVNDA ISLANDS, W. Indies……… 688 United States Attitude to Brussels Treaty, ~urplus Wealth ………………………. 134 Swedish Congo Mi.sions ………………• 549 639 ; Foreign lfls,ionary Society of, 476 . SWITZERLAND and giving ……… 630 Symbols of Religion……. ……………. 87 Reformed Church of…………. … . .. .' 234 Symposinm on Missions……………….. 227 Universities' .Mission, Africa, 295: The Eng- SYRIA, 475, 476, 740, 943, 958: People "" and Religion.. . . . . . . ….. . ………….. 445 lish ……………………………….. 5M Sy.tematic Benevolence…. …… . .. '" 559 University at Kyoto, Do"hisha. . ……..• 5.';R SYitematic Giving, Henry Thornton and … 340 U. P. Church, India, 771; Scotland, 236, Taylor, Bishop William ……………. 79, 633 Taylor, J. Hndson, Letter from…. " ……. 386 ~4a~mtaAiic~a~~(n1819;1:),. ~.~.~.i.;o.~l.1.~..t.·.8.~..Y.I.~.:..I.~.~..d 939 Telugu Baptists. … …. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. 718 Tclugu, Canadian Baptist………………. 771 Upper Burmah ……………………… 392 Tclugus, 460, 7gg; Revival, 469: Dr. J. E. UTAU, 871 : and Mission Schools. … . .. 793 Clough amotlg, 959; A Remarkable Fare- Uzbek Translations …………………… 4,'9 well ………………………………. 54 Vahl, Dean, and Atlas. .•. ………. .•.. 705 Temperance Association, Anglo-Indian ….. 798 Ten 'l'housand Additional lIn"sionaries …. 141 Vienna v. •Jews ………………………. 294 Texas Baptist Missionary Work … , …….. 1,,3 Thibet. .•. .. . .• . .. . . . … .. … . ….. 150, 239, 9:8 Valley of Death ………………………. 107 Thoburn, Bishop ………………….. 619, 718 Wahuma Race…. ……. ..••• .• ……. 294 Thompson, Sir Rivers. . … …… . ……. 4,,8 Waldenses and Missione ….•..•.520,549, 629 Thornton, Henry, and Systematic Giving…. 340 Waldensian Church…. ……………….. 61 Tibet, Moravian Work ln, Ml's. lli:-h(}1;l ….. 7GI) War, Cost of …….. …•…. … . ……. 79. 712 Wars, Uganda and…. .. ……. …… . •.. 605 Wealth and its Distribution. .. . . .. . .•. . . . .. 720 Welsh Calvinistic Metbodist Jubileo …… 553 Waers;lreySaonciCehtyu,rcBhreiStjsEhn, g7la9n6d; ,E7n92g:liMshi,ss8io1n3-; MIssioris in India, 223; MiSSIOnary So- ciety …………… '" …•………..•. 76, 156 Wesleyens, British…………………… 631 White, Rev. Wellington J ……………… 782 Wilder, Rev. G., Letter from …..•.•.•….. 619 William.on, Dr. Alex., China ………….. 143 Williams, John, Monument to ..•….. , …. 2ft7 Wishard, L. D ……………….. _•••..• 534 Women in India ………..L ………….. 635 Women's Missionary Society United Breth- ren, 620 ; Board of Presbyterian Forei~ Missions (U. S. North), 783; Women s Mi,.ionary Societies Statistics, 396: Union Missionary Society, 551 ; Societies, n, 471; Work, 273, 319; Work for Women ……………………………. 240 Word to Contributors………. ……….. 62 Word, Per"onal …………………….. 860 World's Convention, Shall there be Another.. . ……………………….. 142 World-Wide Field………… … ….. … 72 World-Wi,le Mi"sions, Chaplain McCabe•.• 383 Worshippers, A HIance at Chinese ……… 531 Wright, Mrs. J. N.. … … .. …………… ~59 Y. M. C. A.. 720. 958; In Foreign Lands…• 240 Y. P. S. C. Endeayor………………. 791, 638 Young Men's Guild of the Church of Scot- land ………………………………. 225 Z('llana Work, Mac1ul'ft, Inrih- .. _… ~ ….•• 794 ZmHlmt Bihle and Medical Mission ……•.• 797 Za.ml)e",~ l~ranl~h )1i"'''10H'& ou the ••.•..•••• tlO'f;'